way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n â—f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
three_o be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n rupert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o preserve_v by_o her_o humility_n god_n grace_n grant_v to_o she_o and_o moreover_o always_o to_o make_v use_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o she_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v against_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o rome_n who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr bresse_n by_o the_o six_o he_o comfort_v king_n conrade_n on_o his_o ill_a success_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o east_n the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o canonization_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o signify_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o intend_a translation_n of_o guieman_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdebourg_n the_o nine_o contain_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o several_a cardinal_n the_o ten_o be_v another_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n this_o be_v likewise_o sign_v by_o divers_a cardinal_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o consolatory_a epistle_n write_v to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n he_o demand_n the_o name_n of_o those_o french_a bishop_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o likewise_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kind_a offer_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o he_o therein_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o a_o favour_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v request_v of_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o thirteen_o be_v likewise_o write_v to_o sugerus_n he_o therein_o exhort_v he_o to_o place_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n and_o according_o give_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n notice_n thereof_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v but_o however_o have_v afterward_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o order_v in_o the_o fifteen_o the_o regular_a canon_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v speedy_o obey_v by_o sugerus_n as_o he_o give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n all_o write_v to_o sugerus_n the_o seventeen_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o arras_n notwithstanding_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o give_v this_o abbot_n to_o understand_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v return_v from_o the_o holy-land_n and_o arrive_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n with_o fidelity_n during_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o disturb_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o likewise_o command_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o convene_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o provide_v whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v before_o write_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o twenty_o four_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a affair_n of_o two_o priest_n of_o meaux_n accuse_v by_o goâ—â—in_n who_o cause_n he_o refer_v to_o sugerus_n by_o the_o twenty_o five_o twenty_o six_o and_o thirty_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o sugerus_n the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o such_o sum_n as_o he_o demand_v by_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o difference_n between_o josselin_n canon_n of_o meaux_n and_o another_o ecclesiastic_a by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o abbot_n to_o redeem_v the_o treasure_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o have_v be_v pawn_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o crusade_n of_o king_n lewis_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr from_o which_o ives_n count_n of_o soissons_fw-fr demand_v a_o great_a sum._n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o moreover_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o campiegne_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v address_v to_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o use_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ill_o though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o recommend_v the_o same_o matter_n to_o maud_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o thirty_o four_o letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o sixti_v concern_v the_o difference_n which_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o vezelay_n have_v with_o count_n nevers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n concern_v the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o abbey_n eugenius_n iii_o take_v this_o abbot_n part_n very_o strong_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o several_a prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o sixty_o first_o be_v write_v to_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n who_o he_o command_v to_o retain_v the_o regular_a canon_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n by_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o secular_a canon_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n have_v introduce_v there_o he_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o sixty_o third_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o their_o bishop_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o laon_n enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o consequent_o promise_v to_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyons_fw-fr by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o acquaint_v lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o re-establish_a of_o this_o bishopric_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o moses_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n concern_v he_o that_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o placenza_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o this_o archbishop_n his_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o severe_o reprimand_v samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n for_o have_v crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n whereupon_o he_o order_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o occasion_n interdict_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la and_o moreover_o cites_n he_o to_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o coronation_n the_o sixty_o nine_o contain_v his_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n his_o primacy_n over_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n the_o seventy_o first_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o white_a friar_n the_o seventy_o second_o with_o the_o follow_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 83_o and_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n relate_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n there_o be_v also_o three_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o wherein_o he_o command_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n poâ—…â—…d_n â—…d_z de_fw-fr grace_n to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o priest_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o place_n in_o curacy_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o order_n from_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o according_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr
admit_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o novice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sulpicius_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n these_o two_o author_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n zachary_n a_o regular_a canon_n as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n or_o according_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o ammonius_n evangelical_n concord_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o flourish_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o twelve_o century_n have_v produce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o historian_n and_o historical_a work_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o at_o least_o to_o represent_v the_o author_n and_o their_o work_n in_o general_a in_o order_n to_o do_v which_o more_o convenient_o and_o more_o methodical_o we_o have_v distribute_v they_o under_o several_a article_n and_o division_n the_o writer_n of_o general_a history_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n winche_v florentius_n bravo_n monk_n of_o winche_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1118._o take_v in_o part_n from_o that_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1595._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o as_o also_o a_o genealogical_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v likewise_o annex_v to_o the_o london_n edition_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1119._o eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o wurtzburg_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o leave_v a_o urangen_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n chronicle_n to_o posterity_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n call_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a certain_a letter_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o he_o hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n compose_v a._n d._n 1120._o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n fleury_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n to_o the_o year_n 840._o which_o be_v print_v at_o munster_n in_o 1638._o the_o same_o author_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v ordericus_n vitalis_n bear_v in_o england_n at_o attingesham_n on_o the_o river_n severn_n a._n d._n 1075._o eurou_n ordericus_n vitalis_n monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n be_v send_v at_o the_o age_n of_o eleven_o year_n to_o normandy_n and_o place_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n eurou_n where_o he_o assime_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o complete_v his_o study_n he_o likewise_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o monastery_n leave_v xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1142._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n du_fw-fr chesne_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o normandy_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n in_o brabant_n continue_v sigebert_n chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1112._o to_o frisinghen_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n 1137._o this_o continuation_n with_o two_o other_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1149._o and_o the_o second_o to_o 1225._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o albertus_n miraeus_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1608._o the_o birth_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n be_v no_o less_o illustrious_a than_o the_o reputation_n he_o acquire_v by_o write_v his_o history_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n and_o of_o agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n that_o princess_n be_v twice_o marry_v viz._n at_o first_o to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o schwaben_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v forth_o two_o son_n namely_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o suevia_n but_o by_o her_o second_o marriage_n with_o leopold_n she_o have_v leopold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n henry_n duke_n of_o austria_n gertrude_z duchess_n of_o bohemia_n bertha_n duchess_n of_o poland_n ita_fw-la marchioness_n 〈◊〉_d montferrat_n otho_n and_o conrade_n these_o two_o last_o be_v design_v by_o their_o father_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n otho_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o a_o college_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v at_o neuâ—…g_n and_o where_o he_o order_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o otho_n soon_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o opoldus_n and_o be_v incite_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o become_a master_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n some_o year_n after_o he_o turn_v cistercian_n monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n with_o fifteen_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o 1138._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o brother_n confer_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frisinghen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n he_o accompany_v that_o prince_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1147._o and_o at_o last_o in_o 1156._o leave_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n and_o annex_v a_o eight_o concern_v the_o persecution_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o write_v a_o very_a fine_a style_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o much_o more_o polite_o than_o the_o other_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o also_o in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o as_o radâ—ic_n have_v observe_v introduce_v that_o science_n into_o germany_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porréc_fw-fr in_o the_o dissertation_n prefix_v before_o his_o history_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o john_n cuspinian_n and_o print_v at_o strasbourg_n a._n d._n 1515._o afterward_o at_o basil_n in_o 1569._o and_o among_o the_o german_a historiographer_n at_o francfurâ—_n in_o 1585._o and_o 1670._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o frederick_n barbeâ—ossa_n which_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chronicle_n moreover_o wolfgangus_n lazius_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o history_n of_o austria_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o otho_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o since_o neither_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o print_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o native_a country_n who_o be_v a_o viterbo_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n priest_n almoner_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o frederick_n i._n and_o henry_n vi._n write_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n iii_o and_o call_v pantheon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o occurrence_n contain_v therein_o it_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1186._o and_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n collect_v by_o pistorius_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1584._o it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o writer_n spend_v forty_o year_n in_o travel_v that_o he_o make_v a_o prodigious_a collection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o observation_n during_o his_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n chaldaick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n lambecius_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n bear_v this_o title_n the_o mirror_n of_o king_n or_o genealogy_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n from_o the_o universal_a flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n robert_z of_o torigny_n a_o monk_n afterward_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n michael_n robert_n of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n mount_n compose_v a_o supplement_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n and_o a_o continuation_n to_o the_o year_n 11â—4_n as_o also_o
have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o because_o one_o can_v trust_v he_o but_o as_o for_o otho_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o english_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assist_v they_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v any_o measure_n against_o france_n the_o holy_a see_n will_v straight_o oppose_v he_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la regni_fw-la francorum_fw-la diligimus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solummodo_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la molestare_fw-la praesumeret_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la immunitate_fw-la staremus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la defenderemus_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o touch_v upon_o some_o other_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o shall_v keep_v he_o from_o oppose_v the_o empire_n of_o otho_n the_o sixty_o four_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v moreover_o many_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o all_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n the_o land_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n the_o party_n of_o otho_n grow_v every_o day_n weak_a and_o weak_a the_o pope_n exhort_v the_o two_o party_n to_o come_v to_o a_o treaty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peace_n the_o seventy_o nine_o otho_n to_o get_v he_o on_o his_o side_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o eighty_o first_o letter_n the_o report_n go_v that_o the_o pope_n a_o go_v to_o leave_v he_o he_o complain_v thereof_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o sentiment_n that_o he_o have_v send_v no_o letter_n against_o he_o and_o that_o those_o which_o go_v about_o be_v forge_v the_o eighty_o five_o and_o follow_a letter_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o otho_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v on_o otho_n side_n philip_n who_o party_n be_v very_o much_o strengthen_v think_v that_o he_o may_v at_o last_o perhaps_o gain_v the_o pope_n he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n at_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o empire_n for_o his_o nephew_n frederick_n that_o the_o elector_n refuse_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o empire_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o without_o any_o look_n after_o it_o or_o care_v for_o it_o that_o some_o malcontent_n corrupt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n gold_n have_v choose_v otho_n that_o lupold_n have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o he_o end_v his_o letter_n with_o promise_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o respect_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n that_o all_o he_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o he_o be_v of_o not_o be_v so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a within_o a_o while_n after_o thing_n look_v towards_o a_o peace_n the_o pope_n send_v hugolin_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o leo_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o conclude_v it_o they_o receive_v philip_n oath_n of_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o give_v he_o absolution_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o they_o oblige_v he_o to_o set_v bruno_n of_o cologn_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v out_o lupold_n and_o put_v sifroy_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n they_o make_v he_o disband_v his_o army_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o truce_n for_o a_o year_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o letter_n philip_n be_v kill_v not_o long_o after_o you_o may_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n hugolin_n otho_n be_v afraid_a that_o some_o body_n will_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n promise_v stout_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n otho_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o and_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o france_n too_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o still_o more_o he_o empower_v hugolin_n to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n he_o write_v he_o a_o pretty_a letter_n about_o the_o union_n which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o the_o imperial_a that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n which_o ought_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o recommend_v his_o legate_n to_o he_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o letter_n in_o fine_a otho_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n allow_v of_o appeal_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o exterminate_v heresy_n and_o to_o render_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o its_o land_n and_o particular_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v assistance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o at_o spire_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o march_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o innocent_n register_n which_o be_v about_o a_o infinity_n of_o private_a action_n and_o affair_n the_o recital_n of_o which_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a than_o useful_a there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v to_o many_o abbey_n many_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n divers_a suit_n bring_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o judgement_n give_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o return_v to_o the_o commissary_n mandate_n for_o live_n letter_n to_o animate_v the_o christian_n to_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o set_v the_o catholic_n about_o the_o exterminate_v all_o heretic_n advice_n to_o prince_n and_o bishop_n question_n about_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n and_o particular_o about_o that_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o question_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v some_o too_o about_o the_o regal_a right_o as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o england_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o formal_a and_o practical_a style_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o wonderful_a insight_n into_o affair_n and_o a_o very_a particular_a knack_n of_o hit_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o of_o set_v off_o the_o reason_n both_o on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o full_a force_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o impartiality_n that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n take_v notice_n one_o can_v hardly_o discover_v which_o side_n he_o incline_v to_o till_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n he_o compose_v many_o other_o work_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o be_v pope_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o a_o treatise_n of_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o three_o book_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o edition_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o 1482_o and_o 1594._o at_o venice_n in_o 1538._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1681._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n print_v likewise_o by_o itself_o at_o leipsick_a
the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n l_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v ancient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o common_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 18._o vers._n 30_o 31._o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o these_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n word_n say_v they_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v king_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o captivity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o phllistines_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o when_o this_o author_n live_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v by_o ezrah_n m_o which_o have_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a because_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n which_o samuel_n can_v not_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o might_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n because_o that_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o write_v not_o this_o book_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n n_z ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ezrah_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 27_o and_o 28._o god_n have_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 5._o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n o_o the_o conjecture_n of_o huetius_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la respondimus_fw-la eye_v quâ—_n essent_fw-la nomina_fw-la now_o ezrah_n come_v not_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o darius_n reign_n under_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o refute_v this_o conjecture_n by_o observe_v that_o when_o ezrah_n say_v respondimus_fw-la eye_n he_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o historian_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o cry_v we_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o the_o historian_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o do_v it_o p_o the_o second_o book_n be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o nehemiah_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o timaeus_n etc._n etc._n begin_v their_o work_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 40._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n commend_v his_o write_n q_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n this_o opinion_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o angel_n command_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n vers._n 20._o narrate_v omne_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n edition_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n r_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a some_o say_v this_o history_n happen_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o city_n of_o ecbatana_n be_v build_v by_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n now_o that_o city_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o herodotus_n be_v build_v by_o dejoces_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n second_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o send_v holofernes_n into_o judâ—a_n reign_v in_o ninive_n which_o city_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v saosdâ—thinus_n grandson_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o son_n of_o assaradon_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o their_o king_n four_o they_o say_v that_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n be_v highpriest_n under_o manasses_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o first_o they_o reply_v that_o ecbatana_n be_v several_a time_n rebuilt_a to_o the_o second_o that_o ninive_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o four_o that_o eliachim_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o be_v not_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o history_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n second_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n three_o achior_n prince_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v ask_v by_o holofernes_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 3._o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v late_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o now_o possess_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n et_fw-la plurimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivi_fw-la abducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la reversi_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la dispersione_n quâ_fw-la dispersi_fw-la erant_fw-la adunati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ascenderunt_fw-la montana_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la possident_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la word_n that_o show_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n last_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n that_o judith_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n see_v no_o more_o war_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n that_o when_o she_o go_v to_o find_v out_o holofernes_n she_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o they_o say_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n because_o from_o the_o war_n which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n it_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sixty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v holofernes_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a these_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o unanswerable_a but_o however_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o luther_n chytraeus_n beroaldus_n scaliger_n and_o grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o fiction_n or_o allegory_n which_o grotius_n have_v very_o hadsome_o explain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a opinion_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v s_o the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v still_o uncertain_a scaliger_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o happen_v under_o xerxes_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o assueras_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v our_o creed_n let_v he_o come_v here_o and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v the_o soldier_n that_o encompass_v the_o church_n and_o their_o rattle_n of_o their_o arm_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v i_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o shake_v my_o constancy_n all_o that_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o while_o you_o detain_v i_o some_o resolution_n may_v be_v take_v against_o you_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o have_v any_o fear_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o tremble_v for_o you_o when_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v willing_o give_v it_o that_o i_o can_v give_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v they_o i_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n since_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o without_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o continue_v spectator_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o can_v protect_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o defeat_v all_o their_o design_n that_o he_o have_v already_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n since_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v leave_v open_a though_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o church_n about_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o daily_o to_o make_v visit_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o be_v stop_v by_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v already_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o that_o auxentius_n have_v a_o design_n to_o invade_v his_o church_n here_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o this_o arian_n and_o against_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o surprise_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o refute_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o since_o auxentius_n cause_n be_v quite_o desperate_a and_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o conquer_v he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o precede_a year_n to_o take_v away_o a_o church_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v he_o from_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o have_v charge_v st._n ambrose_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o much_o moderation_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o demand_v of_o we_o tribute_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o can_v take_v they_o none_o of_o we_o do_v oppose_v it_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o but_o neither_o will_v i_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v they_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a obedience_n we_o render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v cesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n no_o body_n refuse_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o respectful_a or_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o 22d_o letter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v also_o to_o his_o dear_a sister_n marcellina_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o church_n he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o have_v dedicate_v a_o church_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v another_o church_n which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a gate_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relic_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o ground_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n felix_n and_o st._n nabor_n to_o be_v break_v up_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v the_o bone_n of_o two_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n with_o much_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n that_o have_v bring_v thither_o some_o possess_v person_n it_o be_v know_v by_o their_o agitation_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n to_o see_v these_o relic_n and_o that_o afterward_o those_o bone_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o faustus_n church_n where_o vigil_n be_v celebrate_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o be_v translate_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n st._n ambrose_n add_v two_o sermon_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o contain_v also_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o saint_n be_v st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o know_v it_o but_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o account_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v that_o night_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o those_o relic_n wrought_v of_o the_o possess_v that_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o be_v touch_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sick_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o these_o bone_n must_v be_v put_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o such_o victim_n can_v not_o be_v better_o place_v than_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n lay_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o martyr_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v design_v this_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n place_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v inter_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o oblation_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v this_o place_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o will_v present_o go_v and_o place_v their_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o people_n earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n till_o sunday_n but_o he_o will_v delay_v it_o no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o he_o make_v another_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o these_o relic_n have_v wrought_v and_o chief_o by_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a st._n austin_n ch._n 7._o of_o the_o ixth_o b._n of_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o relic_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o 23d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n about_o a_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v easter_n day_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o st._n ambrose_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o find_v out_o easter-day_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a believe_v this_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 19_o year_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v already_o
whereof_o they_o will_v be_v bishop_n three_o they_o forbid_v to_o cover_v dead_a corpse_n with_o the_o altar-cloth_n or_o any_o other_o linen_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n four_o they_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v support_v against_o their_o bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n five_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desire_v of_o king_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prince_n make_v of_o they_o be_v null_a six_o they_o order_v those_o person_n to_o be_v exclude_v communion_n and_o civil_a society_n who_o espouse_v jewish_a man_n or_o woman_n seven_o they_o forbid_v to_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eight_o they_o forbid_v to_o lend_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o marriage_n nine_o to_o make_v jew_n judge_n of_o christian_n ten_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o invade_v the_o parish_n of_o their_o brethren_n eleven_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o ordain_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o bishop_n twelve_o they_o reinforce_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommwication_n against_o any_o person_n who_o marry_v within_o the_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o wive_n sister_n her_o cousin-german_a or_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o cousin-german_a and_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o uncle_n thirteen_o they_o oblige_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o these_o dignity_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fourteen_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v retain_v good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o church_n fifthteenth_o they_o enjoin_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v neither_o in_o country-parish_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n but_o dwell_v in_o country-house_n or_o serve_v chapel_n to_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o chief_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o exhort_v also_o layman_n that_o can_v to_o come_v sixteenth_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n so_o often_o repeat_v whereby_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n after_o they_o have_v make_v these_o canon_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o land_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n five_o archbishop_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 538_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n it_o make_v three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v with_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o three_o reserve_v the_o ordination_n of_o metropolitan_o to_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o require_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o four_o be_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o five_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o power_n of_o employ_v the_o good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o ordain_v that_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o country-churche_n shall_v be_v employ_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v one_o deacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 25_o year_n and_o a_o priest_n before_o 30_o and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v who_o have_v do_v penance_n who_o have_v corporal_a defect_n or_o fit_v of_o distraction_n this_o canon_n declare_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o these_o defect_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o suspend_v those_o who_o shall_v ordain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o if_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v unmarried_a do_v afterward_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o will_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o one_o year_n as_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n and_o of_o rob_v shall_v be_v degrade_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o perjure_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o admit_v those_o into_o order_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n the_o ten_o canon_n be_v about_o marriage_n between_o person_n within_o the_o forbid_a degree_n those_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v communion_n who_o marry_v their_o kinswoman_n before_o their_o baptism_n or_o who_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o prohibition_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o contract_v these_o marriage_n since_o their_o baptism_n and_o know_v the_o prohibition_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o these_o forbid_a degree_n be_v his_o father_n widow_n his_o wife_n daughter_n his_o brother_n widow_n his_o wife_n sister_n his_o cousin-german_a or_o her_o issue_n his_o uncle_n widow_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o deprive_v those_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o those_o clergy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n canonicis_fw-la the_o twelve_o canon_n forbid_v alienation_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o christian_a slave_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o forbid_v christian_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o jew_n and_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o fourteen_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o vesper_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o go_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o ordain_v clergyman_n or_o consecrate_v altar_n there_o if_o a_o bishop_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o celebration_n for_o one_o year_n the_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o altar_n shall_v continue_v consecrate_a the_o clergyman_n who_o go_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n nay_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o have_v not_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_n ravisher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ravish_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o ravisher_n the_o seventeen_o declare_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v recall_v the_o favour_n do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o clergyman_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bishop_n disposal_n to_o deprive_v clergyman_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n belong_v or_o a_o chapel_n or_o another_o preferment_n because_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o preferment_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o clergyman_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n until_o they_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n 540._o the_o council_n of_o
nanterra_n the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o nanterra_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o clotarius_n at_o which_o gontranus_fw-la be_v godfather_n the_o council_n of_o caesar_n augusta_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o rign_a of_o reccaredus_n which_o be_v the_o augusta_n the_o council_n of_o caesar_n augusta_n year_n 592_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n arthemius_n bishop_n of_o tarraco_n preside_v in_o it_o ten_o other_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o two_o deacon_n depute_v from_o two_o other_o bishop_n they_o make_v three_o considerable_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n priest_n who_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o give_v sign_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v anew_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n benedictionem_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la but_o those_o who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n shall_v continue_v degrade_v from_o their_o order_n although_o they_o be_v among_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v ordain_v with_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n relic_n be_v find_v that_o come_v from_o the_o arian_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n those_o who_o shall_v conceal_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o three_o ordain_v that_o if_o arian_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v shall_v consecrate_v church_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v anew_o by_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n after_o this_o council_n follow_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o prince_n tax_n at_o barcelona_n wherein_o they_o consent_v that_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v levy_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o corn_n grow_v on_o the_o church-land_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o 597_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 597_o reign_n of_o reccaredus_n the_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v national_a this_o council_n make_v two_o canon_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v not_o observe_v continence_n shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o ministry_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n by_o the_o bishop_n order_n that_o their_o punishment_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o for_o penance_n to_o themselves_o the_o second_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v invade_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o church_n or_o chappel_n build_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o this_o revenue_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o if_o the_o revenue_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o not_o that_o a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v place_v there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o maintain_v a_o deacon_n that_o at_o least_o a_o porter_n shall_v be_v place_v there_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n clean_a and_o decent_a and_o to_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n in_o it_o at_o night_n before_o the_o relic_n the_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 598._o this_o council_n make_v two_o canon_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o assembly_n every_o year_n of_o the_o abbot_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o give_v they_o precept_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n 598._o the_o council_n of_o osca_n in_o 598._o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v the_o second_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v careful_o examine_v whether_o the_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a and_o clergy_n live_v chaste_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v suspect_v of_o incontinence_n information_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o it_o either_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o notary_n or_o by_o examine_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v company_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o discover_v this_o sort_n of_o crime_n that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n no_o person_n may_v be_v blacken_v upon_o false_a report_n and_o on_o the_o other_o no_o crime_n may_v be_v palliate_v by_o false_a excuse_n the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n under_o the_o same_o king_n hold_v in_o 599_o consist_v of_o twelve_o bishop_n this_o council_n make_v four_o canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n under_o any_o pretence_n and_o after_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n or_o priest_n which_o it_o call_v benedictio_fw-la subdiaconii_n 599._o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 599._o vel_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la which_o explain_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sarogoza_n which_o we_o have_v before_o set_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o arian_n priest_n shall_v receive_v benedictionem_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la before_o they_o can_v discharge_v their_o office_n the_o second_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o price_n of_o the_o liquor_n of_o holy_a chrysm_n which_o they_o give_v to_o priest_n for_o confirm_v the_o novice_n the_o three_o forbid_v layman_n to_o enter_v into_o order_n without_o observe_v the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o episcopal_a order_n who_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n though_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n this_o canon_n prescribe_v a_o particular_a manner_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o of_o the_o three_o on_o who_o the_o lot_n shall_v fall_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o a_o fast._n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v continence_n or_o any_o other_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o priest_n benedictionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o blessing_n for_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o this_o be_v often_o call_v poenitentia_fw-la &_o conuersio_fw-la that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o person_n i_o say_v do_v voluntary_o marry_v or_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n will_v not_o part_v from_o their_o ravisher_n they_o shall_v continue_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o conversation_n this_o canon_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o penance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o penitent_n to_o make_v use_n of_o marriage_n or_o to_o marry_v the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o tome_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o volume_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n the_o time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n symmachus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 498_o die_v in_o 514._o sextus_n alcinus_n ecdicius_n avitus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n and_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 470_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n die_v in_o 523._o magnus_fw-la fellix_fw-la ennodius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o gaul_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n bear_v in_o 437_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o 510_o die_v in_o 521._o hormisdas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 514_o die_v in_o 523._o st._n fulgentius_n a_o african_a a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o ruspa_n in_o afric_n bear_v about_o the_o the_o year_n 464_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fith_n age_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o 504_o or_o 508_o die_v in_o 529_o or_o 533._o eugippius_n or_o egippius_n abbot_n in_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n constantine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n surname_v fulgentius_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n john_n maxentius_n bear_v in_o the_o west_n and_o monk_n of_o scythia_n flourish_v under_o pope_n hormisdas_n about_o the_o year_n 523._o trifolius_fw-la a_o priest_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n adrianus_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n laurentius_n bishop_n of_o novara_n live_v at_o the_o
then_o the_o possession_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o thirty_o year_n stand_v the_o prescription_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o possessor_n the_o 3d._a business_n debate_v in_o this_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o clerk_n of_o italica_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o that_o of_o corduba_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v the_o canon_n forbid_v clerk_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o four_o constitution_n be_v against_o the_o unlawful_a ordination_n make_v at_o astigi_n where_o some_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v widow_n have_v be_v ordain_v clerk_n their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5_o place_n they_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n and_o two_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egabro_n who_o have_v be_v irregular_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n have_v sore_a eye_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o whilst_o that_o a_o presbyter_n do_v bless_v they_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v have_v punish_v that_o presbyter_n for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o hâ—d_v be_v alive_a still_o the_o 6_o deliberation_n be_v concern_v a_o presbyter_n of_o corduba_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o bishop_n be_v general_o forbid_v to_o depose_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n unless_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o condemn_v they_o without_o examination_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n or_o that_o advance_v some_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o debase_v other_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n they_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n alone_o may_v indeed_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o he_o alone_a can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o bishop_n the_o seven_o constitution_n be_v make_v about_o the_o permission_n which_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n have_v give_v to_o some_o presbyter_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o consecrate_v church_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n have_v grant_v such_o licence_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church-discipline_n have_v be_v raise_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n but_o they_o prohibit_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o although_o presbyter_n have_v several_a function_n common_a with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v some_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n such_o as_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o virgin_n the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o unction_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n or_o a_o church_n nor_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v or_o on_o heretic_n convert_v nor_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n nor_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v therewith_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a in_o a_o public_a mass_n nor_o send_v circular_a letter_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o the_o sacerdoral_a dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o they_o add_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistry_n nor_o to_o baptize_v before_o the_o bishop_n nor_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n without_o his_o order_n nor_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o bless_v or_o salute_v the_o people_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 8_o decision_n be_v against_o such_o a_o man_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o bishop_n become_v disobedient_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o 9th_o constitution_n import_v that_o the_o steward_n of_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o manage_v church_n revenue_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o 10_o constitution_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n found_v in_o the_o province_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o forbid_v bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o seize_v on_o their_o possession_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o the_o 11_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o management_n of_o the_o estate_n belong_v to_o monastery_n of_o religious_a woman_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v several_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o superior_a only_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n the_o 12_o business_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n who_o come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o godhead_n be_v passable_a in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o convert_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n the_o constitution_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o elvira_n aâ—â—donia_n â—stigi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—câ—_n malaga_n and_o corduba_n this_o last_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o agâ—pius_n but_o honorius_n who_o probable_o do_v succeed_v he_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n flodoard_v relares_fw-la that_o sonnatius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o about_o forty_o bishop_n which_o make_v â—â—veral_a constitution_n whereof_o he_o insert_v the_o extract_n in_o his_o history_n rheims_n council_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o what_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v he_o in_o as_o tenant_n oâ—_n trustee_n how_o long_a soever_o his_o possession_n be_v the_o second_o forbid_v the_o cabal_n of_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n against_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d._n cofâ—â—â—s_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o clotharius_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n shall_v careful_o seek_v out_o heretic_n to_o convert_v they_o the_o 5_o prohibit_n rash_a excommunication_n and_o give_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o 6_o forbid_v secular_a judge_n to_o impose_v upon_o clerk_n public_a tax_n or_o to_o lay_v any_o penalty_n upon_o they_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v clerk_n and_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o judge_n leave_n those_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n land_n the_o seven_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o criminal_n flee_v into_o it_o it_o the_o seven_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o criminal_n flee_v into_o it_o the_o original_a of_o this_o privilege_n allow_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o christian_n to_o their_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v certain_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a constitution_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o erect_v six_o city_n 6_o numb_a 35._o 6_o of_o refuge_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o not_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o it_o nor_o of_o so_o beneficial_a a_o use_n for_o moses_n make_v the_o city_n only_o a_o refuge_n and_o that_o for_o such_o man-slayer_n alone_o as_o have_v kill_v their_o neighbour_n unaware_o but_o the_o heathen_n make_v their_o temple_n and_o that_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n for_o so_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o asylum_n erect_v by_o romulus_n 2._o liv._o hist._n l._n 1._o dec_fw-la 1._o herod_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n asylum_n aperuit_fw-la quo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la perfugerit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la noxa_fw-la liberatus_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o so_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o hercules_n asylum_n at_o athens_n these_o refuge-temple_n be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n as_o to_o be_v refuge_n for_o 12._o theod._n &_o val._n in_o const._n ad_fw-la antioch_n syn._n araus_n
the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o impute_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o hell-torment_n have_v impute_v this_o error_n to_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n by_o alter_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o right_o understand_v his_o other_o write_n photius_n observe_v that_o his_o style_n in_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a use_n of_o figure_n that_o his_o phrase_n be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a that_o he_o be_v not_o flat_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o by_o impertinent_a expression_n forget_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n and_o solid_o prove_v the_o proposition_n assert_v that_o he_o chief_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v enstate_v among_o the_o bless_a have_v constant_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o confute_v i_o say_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n particular_o by_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n which_o the_o origenist_n allege_v and_o show_v their_o cheat_n discover_v the_o place_n that_o they_o have_v add_v and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n boniface_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o winfrid_n or_o winfred_n he_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n apply_v himself_o close_o to_o his_o study_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n with_o this_o intention_n he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 715_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n but_o the_o war_n force_v he_o to_o return_v into_o england_n not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 719._o he_o preach_v first_o in_o turingia_n and_o then_o in_o hassia_n east-frisland_n and_o saxony_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o province_n and_o convert_v several_a thousand_o soul_n he_o make_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o 723_o by_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o instruction_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n be_v return_v he_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o turingia_n hassia_n and_o bavaria_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o gregory_n the_o three_o with_o a_o allowance_n to_o constitute_v bishopric_n in_o the_o country_n new_o convert_v the_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v he_o undertake_v a_o three_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v soon_o into_o germany_n it_o be_v then_o his_o main_a business_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v to_o reform_v discipline_n and_o manner_n to_o abolish_v superstition_n to_o erect_v episcopal_n see_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o hold_v council_n of_o which_o he_o summon_v several_a in_o germany_n and_o france_n hitherto_o boniface_n have_v only_o the_o quality_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o any_o particular_a title_n wherefore_o pepin_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o one_o design_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o colen_n but_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n become_v vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o gervoldus_n boniface_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o church_n make_v a_o metropolis_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zachary_n who_o make_v five_o bishop_n see_v subject_a to_o it_o viz._n tongre_n cologne_n worm_n spire_n and_o utrecht_n and_o the_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o worm_n viz._n strasburg_n ausburg_n wirtemberg_n buraburg_n erford_n eichstat_n constance_n and_o coira_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o lay_v down_o that_o dignity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o lullus_n his_o scholar_n who_o he_o put_v in_o his_o place_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pepin_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o province_n have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o utrecht_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n where_o he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n june_n 5._o a_o 754._o in_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n serarius_n have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o boniface_n letter_n together_o with_o lullus_n adulmus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o scholar_n friend_n prince_n and_o pope_n that_o write_v to_o he_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1605_o reprint_v 1629._o the_o first_o be_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v nithardus_fw-la in_o it_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o winfrid_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o exhort_v this_o friend_n to_o contemn_v temporal_a thing_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v acquire_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o glitter_a than_o gold_n fine_a than_o silver_n more_o sparkle_a than_o diamond_n more_o rare_a than_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v search_v after_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o great_a honour_n or_o possess_v with_o great_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbess_n to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v superscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n daniel_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o certain_a clergyman_n who_o teach_v error_n and_o permit_v person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n in_o pepin_n court_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n mentz_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o be_v without_o but_o when_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o cause_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ask_v advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n court_n because_o he_o can_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n defend_v the_o german_a church_n and_o subdue_v the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o province_n that_o go_v to_o desire_v order_n for_o that_o end_n he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o disorderly_a clergyman_n yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o avoid_v those_o person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v a_o great_a damage_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v go_v to_o the_o french_a king_n court._n he_o add_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n by_o separate_v from_o those_o irregular_a clergyman_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o sinful_a conversation_n we_o have_v daniel_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o boniface_n carriage_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n boniface_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v to_o desire_v adelmus_n book_n of_o alimus_n the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o two_o of_o s._n boniface_n scholar_n to_o a_o abbess_n the_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o s._n boniface_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v a_o abbess_n to_o help_v he_o by_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o give_v egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n notice_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o write_n to_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n against_o some_o error_n and_o exhort_v he_o
that_o the_o decree_n make_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o he_o ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o church-land_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o tenant_n at_o will_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n and_o when_o he_o that_o enjoy_v they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n or_o if_o the_o prince_n order_v it_o so_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o lease_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n who_o land_n be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o title_n be_v not_o extreme_a poor_a in_o the_o 3d_o canon_n adultery_n incest_n and_o illegitimate_a marriage_n be_v prohibit_v bishop_n be_v order_v to_o hinder_v and_o punish_v they_o it_o forbid_v also_o deliver_v christian_a slave_n to_o pagan_n in_o the_o four_o carloman_n renew_v his_o father_n decree_n against_o they_o that_o observe_v pagan_a superstition_n condemn_v they_o to_o a_o 15_o penny_n fine_a these_o canon_n in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n be_v join_v with_o a_o abjuration_n in_o the_o tudesk_n tongue_n a_o list_n of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a superstition_n and_o a_o instruction_n about_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n this_o have_v so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n zachary_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v an._n 743._o and_o compose_v of_o 40_o italian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o of_o many_o priest_n zachary_n publish_v there_o the_o follow_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v and_o rome_n council_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o it_o the_o one_a decree_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o woman_n the_o second_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mother_n and_o near_a relation_n the_o 3d_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v decent_o clad_v and_o shall_v wear_v a_o cloak_n in_o the_o town_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v every_o year_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v near_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v perform_v this_o duty_n by_o write_v letter_n the_o 5_o anathematize_v those_o that_o marry_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n wife_n a_o nun_n or_o a_o religious_a woman_n as_o also_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o godmother_n the_o 6_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o marry_v his_o cousin-german_n niece_n mother-in-law_n sister-in-law_n and_o any_o near_a relation_n the_o seven_o anathematize_v those_o who_o steal_v maiden_n and_o widow_n to_o marry_v they_o the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o clerk_n or_o monk_n that_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v the_o 9th_o prohibit_n feast_v on_o new-years-day_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o 10_o anathematize_n those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o sell_v christian_a slave_n to_o they_o the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o ordination_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o person_n twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o clerk_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o receive_v without_o a_o dimissory_a letter_n or_o permission_n from_o his_o bishop_n the_o 12_o canon_n ordain_v that_o if_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n have_v any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o if_o they_o differ_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o 13_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o staff_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o step_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o head_n uncover_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pepin_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n the_o second_o year_n of_o chilperick_n reign_n an._n 744._o march_n 2d_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o 28_o bishop_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o lord_n soissons_fw-fr council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr adalbert_n be_v condemn_v there_o after_o this_o council_n pepin_n publish_v 10_o canon_n in_o his_o own_o and_o this_o assembly_n name_n by_o the_o one_a they_o own_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n and_o they_o publish_v they_o in_o france_n that_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v corrupt_v there_o may_v be_v reestablish_v it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 2d_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n keep_v every_o year_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o syl._n of_o adelbert_n heresy_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o elder_a brother_n wife_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n do_v release_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o for_o these_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n vid._n bon._n ep._n ad_fw-la zach._n in_o us._n ep._n hib._n syl._n adalbert_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 23_o bishop_n and_o several_a priest_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o 3d_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a one_o he_o have_v put_v legitimate_a bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o france_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o abel_n and_o ardorbert_n the_o former_a be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o sens_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a both_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monastery_n may_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o monk_n and_o nun_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n and_o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o debauch_v not_o wear_v secular_a habit_n or_o go_v a_o hunt_n by_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o commit_v fornication_n perjury_n and_o beat_v false_a witness_n he_o enjoin_v parish-priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o yearly_o in_o lent_n a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n to_o demand_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o crisme_n of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o visit_n the_o 5_o forbid_v receive_v foreign_a clerk_n and_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 6_o charge_n bishop_n to_o endeavour_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o paganism_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o cross_n set_v up_o by_o adalbert_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o 8_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o niece_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n woman_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n because_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o case_n they_o have_v catch_v they_o in_o adultery_n the_o last_o ordain_v that_o whoever_o shall_v violate_v these_o law_n make_v by_o 23_o bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o grandee_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o count_n the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o zachary_n this_o council_n assemble_v an._n 745._o be_v compose_v of_o 7_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n deneardus_n send_v by_o boniface_n come_v before_o the_o council_n octob._n 25._o and_o declare_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n in_o which_o clement_n and_o adalbert_n false_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o prince_n order_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n keep_v their_o dignity_n still_o and_o continue_v to_o seduce_v the_o rome_n council_n of_o rome_n people_n he_o add_v he_o have_v 31._o have_v this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o usher_n ep._n hib._n syllog_n p._n 31._o a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n upon_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v read_v he_o demand_v that_o those_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o accuse_v adalbert_n
affront_v and_o abuse_v he_o whereupon_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o article_n he_o exhort_v his_o nephew_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n lay_v aside_o all_o animosity_n and_o enmity_n and_o to_o take_v mild_a method_n to_o gain_v the_o king_n favour_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 46th_o and_o 47th_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o brag_v he_o be_v never_o conquer_a in_o the_o 48th_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o 49th_o he_o advises_n he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o 50th_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v in_o the_o 51th_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o receive_v present_n from_o his_o clergy_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o 52th_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v arrogant_a proud_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o 53th_o he_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o his_o gesture_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v indecent_a in_o the_o 54th_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o misuse_v his_o health_n of_o body_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o work_n with_o elias_n word_n to_o elisha_n i_o have_v do_v for_o you_o all_o i_o be_v able_a he_o add_v that_o he_o believe_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a before_o god_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o will_v say_v know_v and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o to_o make_v his_o nephew_n to_o hear_v favourable_o and_o do_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o he_o attigni_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o he_o leave_v attigni_n be_v go_v from_o attigni_n as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v give_v he_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n by_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n name_v ermenoldus_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v twice_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o go_v thither_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n return_v he_o no_o answer_n whereupon_o he_o write_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fever_n he_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n he_o may_v be_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n the_o king_n answer_v bertricus_n who_o bring_v he_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o fever_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o court_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v permit_v he_o the_o king_n also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o one_o name_v eloi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v eddo_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o loan_n to_o carry_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o laon._n a_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n greet_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o he_o do_v share_n in_o his_o suffering_n 3._o that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n and_o give_v they_o to_o normannus_n which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o attigni_n 4._o that_o some_o other_o person_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n order_n who_o have_v require_v he_o to_o restore_v a_o benefice_n to_o eloi_n who_o have_v forcible_o get_v it_o 5._o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o who_o be_v his_o uncle_n and_o archbishop_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o free_a administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o promise_v in_o this_o juncture_n to_o obey_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o favour_n he_o never_o will_v obey_v he_o more_o nor_o never_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o use_v his_o authority_n by_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o this_o constitution_n be_v make_v up_o of_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o 860_o at_o toussi_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tola_n which_o decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o those_o who_o violent_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n nor_o shall_v obtain_v communion_n at_o their_o death_n nor_o have_v a_o christian_a burial_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n shall_v find_v out_o such_o person_n as_o corrupt_a virgin_n and_o widow_n dedicate_v to_o god_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o burial_n that_o those_o that_o have_v take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n or_o good_n shall_v restore_v they_o double_a treble_a or_o fourfold_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v take_v although_o the_o name_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v among_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o when_o he_o receive_v this_o write_n he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o subscription_n that_o those_o act_n be_v false_a because_o he_o find_v the_o name_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o there_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n two_o bishop_n of_o auxerra_n christianus_n and_o ablo_fw-mi and_o two_o bishop_n of_o noin_n immo_n and_o raginelmus_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o he_o add_v that_o his_o seal_n be_v among_o other_o there_o although_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o that_o act._n this_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v give_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n at_o petition_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n petition_n pontigon_n july_n 16._o by_o heddo_n he_o represent_v his_o nephew_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o get_v the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n to_o second_v he_o in_o it_o viz._n remigius_n harduicus_n odo_n and_o willibert_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v say_v at_o attigni_n that_o he_o have_v take_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o revenue_n about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v regulate_v and_o commissioner_n be_v send_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v have_v determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o restore_v they_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v but_o till_o some_o article_n be_v decide_v before_o he_o flee_v and_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o may_v return_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o arrest_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v or_o restore_v to_o
same_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v fulcherus_n excommunicate_v or_o fulcherus_n soucherus_n and_o hardoisa_n who_o marry_v their_o near_a relation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v part_v from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 876_o pope_n john_n viii_o name_v for_o his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n privilege_n hincmarus_n book_n against_o ansegisus_n privilege_n of_o sens._n this_o privilege_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n against_o the_o new_a pretence_n of_o these_o vicar_n and_o in_o particular_a glory_v much_o in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o which_o he_o make_v remigius_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o benedict_n which_o assert_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v go_v before_o any_o other_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o several_a province_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n because_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o bid_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assemble_v synod_n in_o their_o realm_n he_o observe_v that_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o maience_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n have_v never_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o drogon_n bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n sergius_n can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o because_o they_o who_o sustain_v any_o loss_n by_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o ansegisus_n letter_n of_o privilege_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v june_n 19_o at_o pontegon_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v meet_v to_o represent_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a ask_v the_o pontigon_n the_o council_n of_o pontigon_n bishop_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n bull._n they_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v they_o to_o approve_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o ansegisus_fw-la without_o any_o restriction_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o exception_n only_a flotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n answer_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v translate_v to_o bourge_n because_o his_o country_n be_v ravage_v the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v name_v ansegisus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n hincmarus_n exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o public_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o another_o session_n july_n 14._o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v obey_v his_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n this_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n legate_n somewhat_o more_o but_o the_o business_n be_v again_o debate_v in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o that_o ansegisus_fw-la can_v gain_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n open_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v hincmarus_n so_o that_o he_o make_v several_a observation_n upon_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o his_o fidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v question_v in_o require_v of_o he_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n who_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n serve_v his_o prince_n faithful_o the_o same_o year_n he_o compose_v a_o write_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o nevill_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n in_o the_o year_n 877_o hincmarus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o appeal_n hincmarus_n letter_n about_o appeal_n the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n to_o the_o h._n see_n several_a priest_n just_o and_o canonical_o condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o surreptitious_o obtain_v letter_n of_o absolution_n this_o abuse_n free_v criminal_n from_o punishment_n weaken_v and_o disannul_v the_o bishop_n of_o authority_n and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o these_o action_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o after_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o as_o to_o priest_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v moderate_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o passion_n or_o pride_n charles_n the_o bald_n die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n balbus_n or_o the_o balbus_n hincmarus_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o lewis_n balbus_n stammerer_n who_o be_v crown_v by_o hincmarus_n dec._n 8._o 877._o soon_o after_o this_o archbishop_n send_v he_o a_o paper_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o realm_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o disagreement_n among_o his_o great_a man_n to_o assemble_v they_o and_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o government_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o oppose_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o hold_v friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n his_o cousin_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a felicity_n administer_v justice_n and_o live_v like_o a_o christian._n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o write_v bishop_n hincmaru_n be_v tract_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o function_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o chrism_n to_o administer_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n also_o baptise_v to_o ordain_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o or_o dear_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n to_o call_v synod_n of_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v or_o to_o send_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n to_o excuse_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o have_v hospital_n to_o receive_v the_o poor_a and_o passenger_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o country-parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v impose_v public_a penance_n absolve_v those_o that_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o h._n canon_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n die_v in_o 879._o leave_v two_o son_n lewis_n and_o caroloman_n these_o two_o prince_n have_v gross_a hincmarus_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a many_o enemy_n lie_v upon_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n who_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o these_o
he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o hospitable_a he_o forbid_v they_o go_v to_o inn_n suffer_v wine_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n to_o dwell_v with_o any_o woman_n or_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o to_o be_v farmer_n or_o man_n of_o business_n he_o forbid_v usury_n and_o order_n they_o to_o keep_v the_o sunday_n holy_a he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v any_o free-gift_n he_o order_v the_o dean_n to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o curate_n every_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o but_o forbid_v feast_v at_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v conference_n about_o what_o concern_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o parish_n he_o order_v they_o to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o fast_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n this_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o condesius_n with_o hincmarus_n work_n at_o paris_n 1615._o and_o be_v print_v in_o tome_n ix_o of_o the_o council_n elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v in_o 887_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o clergy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o some_o relief_n for_o the_o church_n of_o elias_n elias_n his_o country_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v be_v become_v a_o christian_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o rebuild_v and_o repair_v their_o church_n which_o be_v either_o quite_o ruin_v or_o ready_a to_o fall_v that_o to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o mortgage_n their_o land_n and_o revenue_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v oil_n ornament_n and_o holy_a vessel_n for_o divine-service_n then_o he_o exhort_v this_o prince_n and_o the_o french_a to_o exercise_v tâ—…_n charity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o to_o bestow_v something_o upon_o the_o two_o monk_n which_o he_o woâ—…_n send_v to_o gather_v their_o alms._n this_o letter_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o tome_n ii_o of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o write_a but_o very_o short_a luitbeâ—tus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o prince_n that_o see_v the_o danger_n their_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o he_o be_v obligâ—…_n luitbertus_n luitbertus_n to_o speak_v because_o the_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v assault_v and_o dishonour_v by_o tâ—…_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o prefer_v humane_a thing_n before_o 〈◊〉_d vine_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o the_o headâ—_n will_v spread_v 〈◊〉_d self_n into_o all_o the_o member_n unless_o a_o remedy_n be_v timely_o provide_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n tâ—…_n there_o be_v present_a danger_n because_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v themselves_o and_o dig_v a_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o he_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conser_fw-fr with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v these_o scandal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a because_o all_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o member_n weaken_v by_o the_o wound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v with_o suitable_a medicine_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a and_o profitâ—_n ble_a that_o king_n charles_n call_v a_o council_n soon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n may_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o to_o reâ—…_n the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyâ—…_n he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v this_o letter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o trouble_n which_o happen_v after_o 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o lotharius_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n which_o pope_n adrian_n claim_v for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o charles_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o of_o all_o author_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n about_o the_o canon_n than_o regino_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o prom_n about_o 892_o after_o farabertus_n have_v voluntary_o resign_v it_o but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o long_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o 899_o by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o put_v richarius_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o count_n gerhardus_fw-la and_o montfredus_fw-la into_o his_o place_n he_o endure_v this_o injustice_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n and_o live_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o prom._n in_o this_o time_n he_o compose_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o rathboldus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o finish_v it_o in_o 906._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o end_v in_o 968_o dedicate_v to_o adelbertus_n bishop_n of_o metz._n we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v to_o what_o age_n he_o live_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n collect_v by_o the_o order_n of_o rathboldus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n by_o regino_n heretofore_o abbot_n of_o pâ—…_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o pope_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o laity_n these_o two_o book_n begin_v each_o of_o they_o with_o a_o form_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o bishop_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o when_o they_o make_v their_o visit_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o laity_n then_o he_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n he_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o france_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n the_o genuine_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o the_o false_a some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a author_n this_o collection_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_v burchardus_fw-la juâ—_n carnatensis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n that_o follow_v he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o often_o copy_n it_o out_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v from_o a_o m_o s._n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstad_n 1659._o and_o since_o m._n baluzius_n have_v take_v care_n to_o print_v it_o at_o paris_n by_o muguet_n 1671_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o a_o very_a ancient_a m_o s._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o paris_n he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o canon_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o collection_n be_v take_v and_o where_o the_o article_n of_o burchardus_n collection_n be_v find_v regino_n chronicon_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n it_o be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1583._o trimethius_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v several_a sermon_n some_o letter_n and_o other_o work_n which_o never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o much_o commend_v his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o piety_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o german_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n last_o we_o have_v another_o author_n of_o this_o age_n who_o treat_v of_o a_o very_a curious_a subject_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o be_v auxilius_n who_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la he_o be_v country_n be_v ordain_v by_o this_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o plain_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o treatise_n in_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o add_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o consecration_n wait_v for_o the_o equitable_a judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o treatise_n his_o adversary_n object_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o at_o first_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o about_o the_o end_n he_o put_v in_o a_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n â—hat_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o formosus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o say_v also_o that_o
space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o this_o accommodation_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n date_a march_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o uratislaus_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederick_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o his_o subject_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 14_o 1075._o by_o the_o next_o letter_n write_v the_o day_n after_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a and_o innocent_a life_n since_o gregory_n vii_o have_v pretension_n to_o kingdom_n so_o remote_a as_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n italy_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corfu_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o country_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o petty_a prince_n round_o about_o rome_n under_o his_o subjection_n because_o be_v weak_a they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o support_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o upon_o the_o norman_n who_o power_n become_v formidable_a in_o italy_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v so_o firm_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o relate_v several_a norman_a lord_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o italian_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v share_n in_o their_o conquest_n after_o italy_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n against_o these_o infidel_n be_v deal_v false_o with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o these_o bravo_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o do_v themselves_o justice_n and_o seize_v on_o pozzuolo_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n firebrass_n their_o general_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o defeat_v the_o greek_n in_o a_o great_a engagement_n and_o weaken_a they_o so_o far_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o italy_n the_o norman_n afterward_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o italy_n their_o neighbour_n and_o seize_v upon_o some_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o without_o jealousy_n behold_v so_o formidable_a a_o enemy_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o leo_n ix_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o they_o but_o the_o force_n of_o that_o pope_n have_v be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n as_o we_o former_o say_v that_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v he_o by_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o reconduct_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o submission_n inclind_v that_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n all_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n robert_n guiscard_v in_o league_n with_o onfroy_n brother_n to_o william_n firebrass_n extend_v these_o conquest_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o take_v calabria_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v count_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o afterward_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n his_o brother_n roger_n undertake_v to_o conquer_v sicily_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o have_v at_o first_o take_v panorma_fw-la and_o messina_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o count_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o these_o warrior_n to_o forbear_v contest_v with_o the_o lord_n their_o neighbour_n norman_n the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o the_o norman_n and_o their_o force_n who_o be_v use_v to_o plunder_n can_v not_o forbear_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n castle_n and_o territory_n of_o private_a person_n upon_o church_n upon_o abbey_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o anathemas_n thunder_v out_o against_o they_o by_o gregory_n who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v robert_n roger_n and_o all_o the_o norman_n who_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o upon_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o its_o protection_n but_o afterward_o foresee_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n he_o grow_v mild_a and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v march_v the_o 13_o 1076._o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o cirenza_n power_n to_o absolve_v roger_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o all_o capital_a crime_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o bishop_n that_o if_o count_n roger_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o about_o his_o brother_n duke_n robert_n he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a repentance_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v that_o therefore_o if_o duke_n robert_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o roger_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o last_o he_o order_v that_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o melpha_n absolution_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o wifroy_n lord_n of_o the_o milanois_n he_o send_v word_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o norman_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o render_v they_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o this_o accommodation_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o conclude_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 31st_o of_o the_o same_o year_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o wifroy_n and_o to_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o country_n that_o the_o norman_n be_v still_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o henry_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n at_o last_o robert_n think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o to_o be_v always_o faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o its_o revenue_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o annual_a rent_n for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v quiet_o their_o revenue_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n gregory_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o this_o rent_n amount_v to_o twelve_o penny_n the_o coin_n of_o pavia_n payable_a every_o year_n at_o easter_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n the_o pope_n invest_v duke_n robert_n with_o all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o alexander_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o grant_v he_o and_o as_o to_o other_o which_o he_o unjust_o hold_v to_o wit_n salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o connivance_n this_o treaty_n be_v make_v june_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o in_o the_o same_o year_n michael_n ducas_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n send_v into_o italy_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n robert_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o calabria_n by_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n desire_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o engage_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o duke_n robert_n and_o before_o they_o go_v away_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n gregory_n soon_o after_o have_v himself_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o henry_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o
this_o abbot_n be_v mind_v to_o take_v a_o church_n he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o give_v that_o monastery_n any_o disturbance_n and_o order_n he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o november_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o by_o the_o sixty_o six_o sixty_o seven_o sixty_o eight_o seventy_o second_o eighty_o first_o eighty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o fifteen_o seventeen_o forty_o six_o fifty_o nine_o sixtieth_n and_o sixty_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o twenty_o five_o thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o six_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o vindicate_v the_o privilege_n of_o several_a monastery_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n who_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n and_o have_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o right_n or_o immunity_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o action_n conduct_v life_n write_n sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o during_o his_o pontificate_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o own_o character_n and_o discover_v what_o his_o sentiment_n and_o design_n be_v they_o be_v in_o all_o 359._o which_o compose_v a_o register_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v from_o april_n 1073_o to_o the_o year_n 1082._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ten_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o contain_v only_o one_o entire_a letter_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o another_o which_o may_v be_v connect_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o letter_n extract_v out_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o s._n anselm_n or_o other_o author_n the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o the_o person_n conduct_v manner_n and_o genius_n of_o vii_o the_o various_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o gregory_n vii_o gregory_n vii_o have_v be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o his_o partisan_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n very_o religious_a and_o pious_a just_a equitable_a humble_a patient_n unblameable_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o a_o good_a divine_a zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lover_n of_o discipline_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n a_o protector_n of_o the_o innocent_a a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o faithful_a imitator_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pastoral_n care_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o cruel_a ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a man_n who_o have_v seize_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o confusion_n to_o gratify_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o design_n who_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o royal_a majesty_n or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v king_n his_o slave_n and_o bishop_n his_o creature_n by_o deprive_v the_o one_o of_o their_o state_n and_o by_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v they_o absolution_n who_o have_v utter_o overturn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o monarchy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a who_o have_v advance_v this_o unheard_a of_o error_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v by_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n divest_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n take_v to_o they_o who_o have_v thunder_v out_o so_o many_o excommunication_n and_o extend_v they_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o omit_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a enormity_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o such_o as_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o sorcery_n of_o hold_v a_o dishonest_a familiarity_n with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o berenger_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o other_o carry_v they_o both_o into_o extreme_n to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a genius_n capable_a of_o great_a thing_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o enemy_n to_o simony_n and_o libertinism_n vice_n which_o he_o strong_o oppose_v full_a of_o christian_a thought_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o own_o moral_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o little_a too_o precipitately_a that_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v catry_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o beyond_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o state_n which_o he_o never_o have_v and_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o suppose_v every_o one_o will_v pass_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v over_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o disintere_v and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n in_o short_a they_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n full_a of_o good_a matter_n and_o embellish_v with_o noble_a and_o pious_a thought_n and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n since_o gregory_n i._o write_v such_o strong_a and_o fine_a letter_n as_o this_o last_o gregory_n do_v we_o find_v among_o his_o letter_n after_o the_o fifty_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o piece_n entitle_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o e._n a_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a decision_n which_o contain_v seven_o vii_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o feign_a and_o some_o true_a the_o summary_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o foundation_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o 2._o that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o re-establish_a they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n ought_v in_o council_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o bishop_n even_o though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v even_o absent_a bishop_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v new_a law_n when_o time_n require_v it_o to_o find_v new_a church_n to_o turn_v a_o canonship_n into_o a_o abbey_n to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o to_o consolidate_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v wear_v the_o imperial_a robe_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n shall_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v this_o honor._n 10._o that_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n a_o explication_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o strain_v 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n bishop_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o 14._o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o 15._o that_o a_o clerk_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v may_v enter_v into_o another_o church_n
i_o be_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v my_o fail_n and_o to_o this_o â—e_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v after_o they_o have_v be_v private_o reprove_v the_o which_o be_v express_v in_o general_a term_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o subâ—…_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v last_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n who_o value_v themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o divinity_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v tyranny_n than_o to_o suffer_v inferior_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o to_o synod_n there_o to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o thirteen_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o oppose_v a_o error_n which_o grow_v very_o prevalent_a in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simony_n to_o buy_v a_o bishopric_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n provide_v nothing_o be_v give_v for_o consecration_n two_o chaplain_n of_o prince_n godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v not_o buy_v either_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n or_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o temporality_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o revenue_n peter_n damien_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n because_o since_o a_o man_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o distinct_a person_n whereof_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o temporality_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a function_n when_o he_o buy_v the_o temporality_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n too_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o prince_n in_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishopric_n do_v not_o give_v a_o mere_a rod_n only_o but_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ordination_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o nomination_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o give_v money_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gratuitous_a since_o money_n make_v the_o way_n for_o he_o afterward_o carry_v this_o think_v a_o little_a far_o he_o say_v when_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v the_o pastoral_n rod_n into_o your_o hand_n do_v he_o say_v receive_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n no_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o you_o receive_v this_o church_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n you_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o church_n by_o this_o investiture_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o own_o than_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v so_o close_o connect_v together_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v they_o till_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v he_o confirm_v these_o maxim_n by_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a simony_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n and_o great_a benefice_n but_o also_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v small_a benefice_n such_o as_o curacy_n and_o prebendship_n in_o the_o close_a he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v refute_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v acquire_v it_o by_o money_n or_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o unblamable_a by_o any_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o for_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o that_o pope_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o to_o he_o which_o deserve_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o usage_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o do_v he_o he_o will_v make_v his_o just_a grief_n to_o break_v out_o the_o more_o he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o single_a man._n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o indeed_o he_o do_v enjoy_v a_o little_a more_o repose_v since_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o visit_n and_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v at_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o courage_n to_o write_v this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o his_o time_n afterward_o he_o conjure_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o earldom_n of_o ostia_n to_o discharge_v he_o likewise_o from_o his_o bishopric_n last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o eight_o verse_n which_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o to_o hildebrand_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o likewise_o from_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o have_v summon_v he_o but_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mantua_n because_o he_o think_v that_o journey_n will_v turn_v to_o great_a account_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o these_o opuscula_fw-la and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n radulphus_fw-la the_o twenty_o be_v direct_v to_o cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o antipope_n who_o he_o extreme_o upbraid_v for_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o for_o have_v permit_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o election_n be_v adulterate_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o vicious_a 1._o because_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v whilst_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o two_o bishop_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o who_o have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o election_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o he_o threatn_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o speedy_a correction_n this_o letter_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o cadalous_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o force_n upon_o this_o peter_n damien_n write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n more_o vehement_a than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o
to_o consecrate_v he_o public_o the_o cxxth_o letter_n be_v to_o robert_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o bellême_n who_o territory_n be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o seé_v this_o earl_n have_v send_v to_o ivo_n for_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a chrism_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o refuse_v he_o because_o the_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o bishop_n he_o assure_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v he_o any_o service_n in_o the_o cxxist_o he_o expostulate_v with_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o her_o servant_n upon_o his_o ecclesiastic_n and_o assure_v she_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o oblige_v she_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v it_o upon_o this_o three_o admonition_n from_o he_o the_o cxxiid_n to_o volgrin_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n assert_n that_o a_o jewish_a woman_n marry_v with_o a_o christian_a husband_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o judaisme_n be_v not_o free_v from_o her_o conjugal_a vow_n nor_o though_o she_o leave_v he_o can_v the_o man_n marry_v with_o any_o other_o woman_n during_o her_o life_n in_o the_o cxxiiid_n to_o gaultier_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o difficult_a case_n he_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o viz._n how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v in_o a_o profane_a manner_n make_v use_v of_o other_o ceremony_n and_o word_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o provision_n against_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n whole_o new_a and_o unparalleled_a some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o severe_o without_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o canon_n order_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o cxxivth_o ivo_n acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o hugh_n earl_n of_o puiset_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n their_o good_n he_o have_v detain_v and_o give_v security_n for_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o domestic_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o lie_v under_o but_o as_o to_o king_n lewis_n le_v gros_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v to_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v preferment_n on_o one_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o cruel_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o cxxvth_o to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy-land_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wife_n or_o remain_z unmarried_a to_o any_o other_o during_o their_o life_n in_o the_o cxxvith_o he_o return_v his_o thanks_o to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v but_o that_o he_o can_v release_v his_o clergy_n from_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n any_o but_o the_o son_n of_o freeman_n by_o the_o cxxviith_o to_o king_n lewis_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n when_o his_o majesty_n order_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o refer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alban_n he_o think_v it_o will_v look_v unfair_a or_o suspicious_a in_o he_o to_o go_v to_o court_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o cxxviiith_o he_o send_v word_n to_o odon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o beduvais_n that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o the_o cxxixth_o he_o write_v to_o geofry_n earl_n of_o vendome_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o vicountess_n of_o blois_n who_o first_o husband_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o cxxxth_o he_o send_v the_o same_o message_n to_o the_o vicountess_n of_o blois_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o defer_v the_o marriage_n at_o least_o till_o the_o scruple_n about_o their_o consanguinity_n be_v clear_v and_o try_v before_o he_o in_o the_o cxxxist_o he_o advise_v volgrin_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o benefice_n to_o he_o to_o re-enter_v it_o again_o by_o force_n and_o if_o he_o attempt_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o cxxxiid_n he_o pray_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o stampae_fw-la in_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o a_o dispute_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n about_o money_n that_o have_v be_v expend_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o the_o bold_a erterprise_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n the_o cxxxiiid_a letter_n be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o connive_v at_o simony_n in_o his_o diocese_n ivo_n clear_v himself_o from_o this_o aspersion_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o the_o dean_n and_o chanter_n and_o the_o other_o church_n officer_n demand_v a_o fee_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o canonry_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi he_o can_v prevent_v and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remedy_n but_o a_o custom_n they_o plead_v authority_n for_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n exact_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o come_v for_o consecration_n excessive_a sum_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o banish_v this_o wicked_a custom_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o cxxxivth_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o assert_n and_o prove_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o a_o daughter_n promise_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o father_n to_o another_o man_n son_n be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o when_o she_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o her_o father_n be_v then_o live_v ivo_n acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n likewise_o that_o william_n son_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n notwithstanding_o the_o accommodation_n between_o they_o and_o without_o any_o provocation_n give_v have_v himself_o swear_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o unreasonable_a pretension_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n daily_o use_v but_o that_o he_o defer_v pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cxxxvth_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n paschal_n by_o a_o knight_n who_o come_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o knight_n have_v cause_v a_o priest_n of_o bonneval_n to_o be_v geld_v for_o detect_v his_o servant_n in_o a_o robberry_n for_o this_o unparalleled_a presumption_n ivo_n have_v cashier_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o a_o severe_a penance_n for_o fourteen_o year_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o his_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o the_o knight_n beg_v leave_v of_o ivo_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v his_o arm_n again_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n ivo_n upon_o great_a intercession_n make_v
have_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o execution_n if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n have_v not_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o city_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o that_o design_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n which_o happen_v october_n 17._o a._n d._n 1187._o the_o next_o day_n albert_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n laurence_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o viii_o gregory_n viii_o rome_n be_v place_v on_o that_o see_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o his_o popedom_n do_v not_o continue_v during_o two_o entire_a month_n for_o he_o die_v december_n 16._o in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o day_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v fill_v up_o by_o paulinus_n cardinal_n of_o iii_o clement_n iii_o palestrina_n choose_v jan._n 26._o a._n d._n 1188._o and_o name_v clement_n iii_o under_o his_o popedom_n the_o christian_a prince_n undertake_v a_o crusade_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o place_n that_o saladin_n have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o levant_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n richard_n i._o surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n the_o first_o be_v drown_v in_o 1190._o as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o a_o small_a river_n between_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n pope_n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o a._n d._n 1191._o hyacinthus_n cardinal_n deacon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n iii_o celestin_n iii_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n iii_o and_o after_o have_v be_v ordain_v on_o holy_a saturday_n be_v place_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n on_o easter-day_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n arrive_v with_o a_o army_n near_o rome_n and_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o castle_n that_o be_v build_v at_o frascati_fw-la they_o will_v admit_v he_o and_o will_v oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o solemnize_v his_o coronation_n he_o according_o consent_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n restore_v st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o raze_v the_o citadel_n of_o frascati_fw-la afterward_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o actual_o crown_v he_o emperor_n and_o constance_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n empress_n william_n surname_v the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o princess_n die_v she_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o tancred_n her_o bastard_n brother_n exclude_v she_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o war_n that_o henry_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n he_o march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o formidable_a army_n a._n d._n 1196._o and_o treat_v the_o nobility_n of_o sicily_n in_o so_o outrageous_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v sensible_o afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o against_o her_o husband_n and_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o reasonable_a term_n of_o peace_n henry_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o die_v at_o messina_n in_o 1197._o pope_n celestin_n excommunicate_v he_o some_o time_n before_o for_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v sell_v to_o he_o after_o have_v seize_v on_o that_o valiant_a prince_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o excommunication_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n refuse_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o consecrate_a ground_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n and_o request_v of_o he_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o licence_n to_o inter_v the_o emperor_n body_n according_a to_o due_a form_n 2._o the_o deliverance_n of_o marcowald_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n chief_a justice_n who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o 3._o that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n may_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n celestin_n reply_v as_o to_o the_o first_o article_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o till_o the_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n as_o to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o set_n of_o marcowald_n at_o liberty_n depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o grant_v the_o last_o article_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o empress_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o frederick_n be_v beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n of_o she_o and_o henry_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v contest_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n decease_v and_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o pope_n celestin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o he_o fall_v sick_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o die_v jan._n 8._o a._n d._n 1198._o it_o remain_v only_o for_o complete_n the_o history_n of_o these_o pope_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n iv_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v engebaud_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o neglect_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o which_o letter_n anastasius_n iv'_v letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o treguier_n be_v accuse_v and_o order_n he_o incessant_o to_o summon_v that_o prelate_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o have_v riotous_o waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n of_o have_v confer_v order_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o of_o have_v commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o raise_v against_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n and_o lord_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o three_o which_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o superscription_n by_o the_o four_o he_o order_v peter_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n unless_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monastery_n of_o vezelay_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o monition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o he_o write_v again_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o vezelay_n in_o his_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o letter_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o ireland_n refer_v to_o by_o matthew_n paris_n but_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n adrian_n iv'_v letter_n very_a doubtful_a piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o letter_n that_o give_v offence_n to_o frederick_n and_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v misuse_v in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o revenge_v that_o indignity_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o kindness_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n the_o precede_a
to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o renew_v to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o urban_n and_o eugenius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o put_v their_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o sixti_v be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v the_o precede_a letter_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o induce_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o so_o pious_a a_o undertake_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a prelate_n of_o england_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o venice_n these_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o collection_n to_o which_o three_o addition_n have_v be_v since_o annex_v the_o first_o of_o those_o addition_n comprehend_v fifty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o first_o eighteen_o which_o be_v almost_o all_o direct_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n he_o nominate_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o determine_v divers_a particular_a affair_n the_o nineteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n in_o sweden_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la contain_v several_a constitution_n against_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o northern_a christian_n fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o eston_n a_o people_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o exhort_v the_o northern_a king_n and_o potentate_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o encounter_v its_o enemy_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o specify_v the_o pennance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o inveigh_v against_o two_o abuse_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o country_n viz._n the_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n with_o the_o lees_n of_o wine_n or_o with_o crumb_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o wine_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v without_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o many_o particular_a affair_n of_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o he_o himself_o decide_v or_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o other_o person_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n in_o the_o second_o addition_n be_v comprise_v 109_o letter_n direct_v to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o also_o some_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o alexander_n and_o victor_n and_o other_o be_v only_o recommendatory_a letter_n or_o full_a of_o compliment_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o last_o addition_n contain_v 22_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o six_o first_o be_v write_v on_o the_o schism_n raise_v by_o victor_n the_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o challon_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o acquaint_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o rome_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o commend_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o rhodez_n for_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o st._n bernard_n the_o twenty_o twenty_o firâ—…_n and_o twenty_o second_o be_v act_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n five_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o alexander_n iii_o of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o chapter_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o last_o to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o anagnia_n lucius_n iii_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o a_o little_a while_n have_v leave_v we_o only_o three_o letter_n lucius_n iii_n letter_n letter_n by_o the_o first_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n of_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n denounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o pope_n alexander_n life-time_n for_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o john_n elect_a bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o permit_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy-land_n the_o three_o be_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o perpetual_a anathema_n against_o the_o cathari_n the_o patarin_n those_o that_o style_n themselves_o the_o humble_v or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n the_o passagians_n the_o josepin_n and_o the_o arnoldist_n and_o prohibit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o profess_v divinity_n or_o to_o preach_v public_o unless_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o from_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n marriage_n or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o their_o abetter_n and_o adherent_n he_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n convict_v of_o those_o error_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o laic_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o be_v punish_v unless_o they_o immediate_o abjure_v they_o without_o allow_v any_o pardon_n to_o relapse_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o visitation_n every_o year_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o archdeacon_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v such_o miscreant_n he_o exhort_v the_o count_n baron_n lord_n and_o magistrate_n vigorous_o to_o aid_n and_o assist_v the_o clergyman_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o heretic_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o grant_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiâ—…n_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o such_o person_n as_o enjoy_v certain_a immunity_n and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v they_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n notwithstanding_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n urban_n iii_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o election_n by_o a_o circular_a letter_n date_v january_n letter_n urban_n iii_n letter_n 11._o a._n d._n 1186._o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o second_o dedicate_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o dunckell_n the_o trial_n of_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o can_v not_o be_v deterâ—…d_v till_o the_o popedom_n of_o urban_n who_o entreat_v the_o king_n in_o this_o letter_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunckell_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n in_o the_o four_o he_o write_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o last_o he_o approve_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n of_o hospitaller_n at_o bononia_n and_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n gregory_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n letter_n gregory_n viii_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n he_o give_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n and_o earnest_o press_v the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v
a_o expedition_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o special_a privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o ordain_v that_o to_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o friday_n from_o advent_n to_o christmas_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n by_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o lawsuit_n of_o private_a person_n the_o five_o first_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o john_n and_o hugh_n letter_n clement_n iii_n letter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o otto_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o celestin_n iii_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n who_o he_o order_v to_o letter_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o second_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o three_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_a bishop_n of_o eugubio_n the_o four_o be_v a_o elegant_a exhortation_n to_o induce_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v accuse_v the_o six_o send_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o constitute_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o divorce_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o queen_n batilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n under_o pretence_n of_o nearness_n of_o kin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o re-take_a she_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o levy_v recruit_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o disorder_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhibit_v a_o information_n against_o he_o he_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o that_o prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v d_o the_o territory_n of_o beauvaisis_n with_o his_o force_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o since_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n beside_o that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v unjust_o take_v from_o he_o divers_a town_n contrary_a to_o the_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o that_o prince_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o hostility_n against_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o instead_o of_o perform_v that_o promise_n he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o confinement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o last_o set_v at_o liberty_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o re-establish_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n get_v by_o surprise_n upon_o a_o false_a exhibition_n in_o the_o last_o direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n x._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v with_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o capital_a of_o england_n his_o father_n be_v name_v gilbert_n and_o his_o mother_n matilda_n gilbert_n in_o his_o youth_n take_v canterbury_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o he_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n by_o the_o saracen_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o admiral_n be_v daughter_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v confine_v and_o she_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o gilbert_n have_v at_o last_o make_v his_o escape_n she_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o be_v baptize_v there_o and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o gilbert_n by_o who_o she_o have_v our_o thomas_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1119._o before_o his_o birth_n gilbert_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v leave_v his_o wife_n in_o england_n this_o gentlewoman_n take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o son_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o bloom_a of_o his_o youth_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ripe_a age._n he_o begin_v his_o study_n at_o london_n and_o after_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n complete_v they_o at_o paris_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v legate_n in_o england_n who_o abuse_v his_o quality_n and_o authority_n treat_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o even_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n thomas_n advise_v theobald_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n celestin_n ii_o to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o henry_n commission_n insomuch_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o negotiate_v that_o affair_n so_o successful_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o england_n but_o theobald_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o and_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o benefice_n afterward_o king_n stephen_n die_v and_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n succeed_v he_o thomas_n be_v constitute_v
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
his_o church_n with_o a_o design_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o mollify_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n against_o those_o clergyman_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o he_o entreat_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o to_o augment_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o london_n which_o be_v late_o confer_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a and_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o church_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o collect_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v customable_o pay_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o he_o entreat_v that_o pope_n to_o change_v a_o chapter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v dean_n into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o retrou_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o negociation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o they_o be_v send_v by_o that_o prince_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o be_v likewise_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n who_o entreat_v eleonora_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o king_n henry_n ii_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o letter_n that_o archbishop_n excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o la_n charite_n for_o not_o retire_v to_o their_o convent_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o flock_n during_o the_o war._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o and_o last_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consolatory_a there_o be_v no_o author_n who_o have_v fill_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a write_n than_o peter_n of_o blois_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o such_o passage_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o pun_n however_o he_o discourse_v with_o much_o freedom_n sharp_o reprove_v vice_n and_o maintain_v church_n discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n his_o sermon_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o letter_n in_o a_o concise_a and_o sententious_a style_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o five_o neither_o do_v he_o explain_v therein_o the_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n but_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o divers_a maxim_n and_o notion_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o other_o ornament_n but_o antithesis_n and_o nice_a comparison_n of_o word_n but_o he_o handle_v matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o tract_n which_o be_v seventeen_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v another_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n on_o st._n paul_n conversion_n the_o three_o be_v a_o compendious_a chronicle_n on_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o induce_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o five_o be_v a_o instruction_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o to_o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n the_o six_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o confessor_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eight_o piece_n call_v the_o episcopal_a canon_n contain_v instruction_n for_o bishop_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o one_o who_o pass_v a_o censure_n on_o his_o work_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o both_o imputation_n by_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v convict_v he_o of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o several_a particular_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o enlarge_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v free_a will_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v confound_v with_o grace_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a be_v support_v by_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o latter_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o merit_v nor_o grace_n to_o free_a will._n the_o ten_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o have_v accurate_o collect_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o christian_a friendship_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o cause_n duty_n part_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o virtue_n the_o twelve_o be_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o several_a advantage_n the_o thirteen_o call_v what_o be_v they_o quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v a_o satyr_n against_o unworthy_a pastor_n he_o justify_v at_o first_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o attack_v the_o worthy_a pastor_n but_o only_o the_o unworthy_a who_o have_v no_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o enter_v the_o sheep-fold_n through_o the_o gate_n who_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o quality_n signify_v by_o those_o term_n who_o enrich_v their_o relation_n with_o the_o church-revenue_n who_o confer_v canonry_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n upon_o they_o or_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a family_n be_v endue_v with_o no_o generous_a principle_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorbid_v baseness_n without_o humility_n who_o dignity_n soon_o corrupt_v their_o manner_n he_o show_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v flatter_v but_o that_o their_o fault_n ought_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o person_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v due_o examine_v and_o that_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o demeanour_n and_o of_o their_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fourteen_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v about_o silence_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o seventeen_o be_v a_o poetical_a piece_n on_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1519_o the_o three_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1600._o by_o busaeus_n who_o annex_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o tract_n in_o 1605._o this_o edition_n be_v copy_v out_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o colen_n but_o in_o all_o these_o edition_n the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n comestor_n be_v insert_v instead_o of_o those_o of_o peter_n of_o blois_n at_o last_o m._n de_fw-fr goussainville_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o all_o peter_n of_o blois_n work_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o genuine_a sermon_n of_o that_o author_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1667._o this_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o lion_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n be_v bear_v at_o orleans_n tournay_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n a._n d._n 1135._o and_o complete_v his_o study_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o chartres_n he_o apply_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o 1165._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n where_o st._n victor_n rule_n be_v
leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 10._o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n remove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n the_o hospital_n of_o chateaudun_n put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 2d_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n when_o accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n 20._o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o procure_v the_o legateship_n of_o france_n for_o that_o metropolitan_a 12._o the_o right_n claim_v by_o he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n 7._o these_o right_n dispute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n his_o canonization_n 148._o hugh_n count_n of_o troy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o iâ—es_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 18._o and_o about_o celebacy_n 20._o hugh_n viscount_n of_o chartres_n his_o contest_v with_o count_n rotroc_n 15._o hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n excommunicate_v for_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 12._o the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v ibid._n i._o jerusalem_fw-la the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o jurisdiction_n 35._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n clear_o maintain_v in_o scripture_n 85._o and_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 170._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a 185._o ignorance_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n 75._o image_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o 141._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v see_v god_n incarnation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n 76._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n ibid._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o incendiary_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 206._o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n of_o their_o differeâ—â—_n kind_n and_o obligation_n see_v dispensation_n investiture_n their_o original_a progress_n and_o ceremony_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o they_o 31._o 32._o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o state_n 33._o the_o claim_n to_o this_o right_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n vindicate_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o investiture_n 19_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n 134._o 135_o maintain_v by_o pope_n paschal_n 36._o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n 25._o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o claim_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n 25._o his_o right_n to_o they_o be_v dispute_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ibid._n the_o argument_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n 26._o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o late_a ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n oppose_v that_o treaty_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n set_v forth_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o 27._o the_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n grant_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n declare_v the_o pope_n proceed_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revoke_v they_o ibid._n several_a council_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 28._o a_o second_o council_n at_o lateran_n disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n ibid._n proposal_n for_o a_o accommodation_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 29._o they_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o investiture_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n 30._o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 31._o 37._o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o investiture_n to_o be_v re-establish_v 38._o john_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n his_o claim_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o son_n and_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la 19_o the_o rpply_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 19_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n 6._o 8._o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o cause_v sanction_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v depose_v 8._o he_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 8._o 9_o a_o contrast_n between_o he_o and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n about_o a_o excommunication_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v publish_v against_o certain_a diocesan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n 9_o st._n john_n du_n val-abbey_n its_o foundation_n 21._o judicature_n ecclesiastical_a when_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o official_o 217._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v gratis_o 216._o litigious_a suit_n and_o evasion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v 68_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n clergyman_n in_o consult_v the_o bishop_n 206._o judicature_n civil_a forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n 214._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n constitute_v superior_a of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o room_n of_o geffrey_n depose_v 1._o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v his_o ordination_n be_v revoke_v 2._o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi 3._o his_o imprisonment_n for_o oppose_v the_o say_a marriage_n 3._o the_o mean_v he_o reject_v and_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o liberty_n 3._o remonstrance_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n 4._o the_o reason_n that_o engage_v he_o not_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n 4._o nor_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v 5._o he_o resign_v the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 4_o he_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o bertrade_n 6_o he_o refuses_z to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n without_o his_o city_n 6._o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o k._n key_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 203._o king_n the_o conduct_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o 58._o what_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o they_o 58._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o knight_n divers_a order_n of_o knighthood_n 218._o the_o institution_n of_o that_o of_o knight_n templar_n 74._o l._n lay-man_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n ofreceiving_a tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 61._o 62._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o always_o impower_v to_o call_v council_n 6._o disorder_n commit_v by_o legate_n 62._o leper_n a_o church_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o 209._o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n a_o manifesto_n to_o justify_v the_o coronation_n of_o that_o prince_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o the_o same_o prince_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v a_o present_a which_o he_o demand_v of_o that_o prelate_n 17._o 18._o live_n see_v parsonage_n logic_n a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o 96._o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v therein_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 96._o love_n of_o god_n divers_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74._o lion_n the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n own_a by_o st._n bernard_n 6._o m._n maccabee_n why_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o festival_n solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n 51._o manasses_n ii_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n his_o election_n approve_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o likewise_o consent_v to_o his_o ordination_n 12._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v
shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n his_o nephew_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v this_o design_n succeed_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o northuse_n upon_o the_o christmass-holydays_a where_o the_o two_o king_n conclude_v a_o peace_n otho_n give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o philip_n on_o condition_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n adolphus_n be_v in_o this_o assembly_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bruno_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o emperor_n philip_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n long_o for_o he_o be_v the_o next_o year_n kill_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n of_o witilspach_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v that_o daughter_n to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v he_o in_o marriage_n philip_n be_v dead_a without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_n that_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n otho_n be_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v emperor_n no_o soon_o be_v otho_n raise_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o his_o old_a adherent_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o emperor_n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o rout_v those_o that_o have_v be_v for_o philip._n bruno_n reenter_v upon_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o cologn_n and_o adolphus_n be_v depose_v sifroy_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n and_o drive_v out_o lupold_n only_a conrade_n bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o have_v be_v philip_n chancellor_n retire_v into_o a_o very_a strong_a castle_n will_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o otho_n nor_o pay_v he_o allegiance_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a charge_n which_o otho_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v he_o pope_n innocent_a have_v notice_n of_o otho_n election_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o invite_v war._n otho_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o make_v war._n he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o his_o hand_n his_o legate_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o 1209_o where_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o otho_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n the_o same_o year_n otho_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o and_o crown_v in_o st._n peter_n the_o four_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v customary_a for_o emperor_n to_o give_v in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o the_o german_n there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n which_o make_v otho_n remove_v instant_o from_o rome_n and_o ravage_v all_o the_o church-land_n as_o well_o to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n as_o to_o mortify_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o upon_o this_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v out_o against_o otho_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v those_o hostility_n but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v it_o that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o seize_v upon_o romagna_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n which_o belong_v to_o frederick_n and_o whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o design_n as_o these_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o otho_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n out_o against_o otho_n empire_n void_a and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o otho_n forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n he_o make_v this_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o by_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o quick_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n enter_v the_o territory_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o a_o army_n where_o they_o lay_v all_o waste_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o safety_n into_o thuringen_n the_o disturbance_n that_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n hasten_v otho_n return_n home_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o nuremburg_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o herman_n count_n of_o thuringen_n for_o protect_a sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o for_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n straight_o he_o gather_v his_o troop_n enter_v thuringen_n take_v two_o of_o the_o strong_a town_n and_o put_v all_o the_o country_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v return_v to_o northuse_n he_o celebrate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d frederick_n choose_a emperor_n go_v into_o german_a 〈◊〉_d treves_n and_o the_o count_n of_o thuringen_n with_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o revive_v the_o old_a election_n of_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o otho_n they_o bring_v their_o resolution_n into_o practice_n and_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a election_n of_o he_o anew_o they_o send_v two_o deputy_n to_o carry_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n make_v no_o scruple_n but_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o part_v for_o germany_n he_o take_v rome_n in_o his_o way_n and_o there_o desire_a pope_n innocent_a to_o crown_v he_o but_o be_v put_v off_o by_o he_o with_o a_o excuse_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n with_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n to_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o relinquish_v otho_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o frederick_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n where_o a_o number_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n especial_o those_o of_o suabia_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o troop_n otho_n will_v fain_o have_v come_v and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o army_n but_o his_o troop_n by_o little_a and_o little_o drop_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o frederick_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v kind_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o mentz_n cologn_n and_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n otho_n who_o on_o his_o part_n be_v in_o league_n with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n renaud_n earl_n of_o bologn_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o flanders_n have_v raise_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o at_o pont_n de_fw-fr bowine_n in_o flanders_n the_o 15_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o king_n philip_n person_n be_v there_o in_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o confederate_a army_n be_v entire_o rout_v and_o otho_n after_o have_v lose_v his_o whole_a army_n force_v to_o fly_v he_o with_o much_o ado_n get_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o die_v some_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o other_o in_o 1218_o never_o care_v to_o meddle_v in_o state_n affair_n after_o this_o defeat_n otho_n by_o his_o death_n leave_v frederick_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o prince_n make_v himself_o be_v crown_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o again_o a_o three_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o this_o last_o coronation_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o earldom_n of_o fondi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n upon_o this_o pope_n innocent_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o engage_v theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n to_o get_v that_o city_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o that_o in_o 1215_o frederick_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n
by_o honorius_n iii_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a iii_o frederick_n crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o and_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o land_n in_o italy_n and_o engage_v himself_o anew_o to_o go_v the_o holy_a voyage_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n fall_v out_o about_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscany_n who_o he_o have_v robe_v of_o their_o land_n and_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n the_o city_n of_o bologn_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n rise_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o frederick_n scuffle_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n rome_n and_o break_v entire_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o attempt_v to_o turn_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v in_o and_o to_o put_v in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n which_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v encroach_v upon_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o sound_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v frederick_n not_o mind_v to_o hearken_v to_o frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n he_o honorius_n the_o three_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o misfortune_n to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v then_o little_a or_o no_o execution_n not_o any_o one_o thereupon_o revolt_a from_o frederick_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o frederick_n get_v his_o son_n henry_n then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a choose_a king_n of_o germany_n and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n honorius_n the_o three_o die_v before_o he_o can_v push_v the_o sentence_n home_o against_o frederick_n gregory_n land_n frederick_n departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o ix_o who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1227_o succeed_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o warn_v frederick_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o fear_v a_o anathema_n henry_n king_n of_o germany_n call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1227_o where_o the_o expedition_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o crusade_n repair_v to_o brines_n ready_a to_o embark_v where_o frederick_n who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o command_v they_o make_v they_o wait_v a_o pretty_a while_n pretend_v himself_o very_o ill_o at_o last_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o come_v to_o they_o by_o august_n and_o embark_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o there_o but_o he_o be_v back_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n frederick_n gregory_n the_o ixth_n excommunication_n of_o frederick_n of_o his_o return_n rub_v up_o the_o old_a sentence_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v out_o against_o he_o yet_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o absolution_n if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n frederick_n hereupon_o publish_v four_a manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o first_o he_o address_v to_o all_o king_n the_o second_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o a_o four_o be_v present_v to_o all_o prince_n give_v they_o advice_n against_o churchman_n for_o all_o this_o not_o land_n frederick_n voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n long_o after_o frederick_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o august_n 1228._o when_o he_o go_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v the_o absolution_n but_o the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o hospitaler_n to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o expedition_n in_o lombardy_n and_o apuleia_n to_o join_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n renaud_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n who_o frederick_n have_v leave_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n during_o his_o absence_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o spoletto_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n raise_v his_o troop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o send_v they_o into_o apuleia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr briennes_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o many_o to_n frederick_n receive_v this_o news_n in_o syria_n where_o he_o have_v successful_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o saracen_n be_v oblige_v to_o clap_v up_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o be_v advantageous_a enough_o to_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o temple_n and_o some_o castle_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truce_n of_o ten_o year_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o saracen_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n frederick_n take_v possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o in_o the_o lent_n of_o the_o year_n 1229._o he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o league_n with_o the_o sultan_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n show_v no_o small_a dissatisfaction_n and_o accuse_v frederick_n of_o have_v treat_v with_o a_o infidel_n still_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n what_o he_o can_v against_o he_o frederick_n hear_v of_o this_o make_v a_o quick_a return_n into_o apuleia_n where_o bring_v in_o a_o army_n from_o germany_n he_o recover_v all_o the_o town_n that_o be_v take_v or_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o reprisal_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o take_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n this_o pope_n frederick_n peace_n make_v with_o the_o pope_n success_n do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o high_a but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sue_v for_o the_o pope_n friendship_n to_o gain_v which_o he_o dispatch_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n still_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v 26_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o frederick_n deputy_n be_v return_v he_o himself_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o anagni_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o absolution_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o declare_v king_n of_o the_o two_o sicily_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v upon_o the_o occasion_n they_o eat_v together_o and_o one_o will_v have_v hope_v here_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n establish_v between_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o break_v again_o for_o the_o roman_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o troop_n there_o happen_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n accuse_v frederick_n for_o underhand_a deal_n with_o his_o enemy_n and_o frederick_n again_o reproach_v the_o pope_n for_o secret_o treat_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n that_o frederick_n set_v upon_o they_o near_o viterbo_n howsoever_o it_o be_v frederick_n leave_v the_o pope_n retire_v to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o germany_n but_o the_o pope_n draw_v good_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n from_o he_o by_o promise_v those_o that_o will_v come_v into_o his_o camp_n good_a entertainment_n frederick_n find_v himself_o cross_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o suspect_v father_n frederick_n son_n henry_n revolt_v against_o his_o father_n his_o son_n henry_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o sicily_n which_o very_o much_o displease_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o keep_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v gather_v his_o troop_n together_o he_o return_v
to_o italy_n in_o 1235_o and_o set_v upon_o those_o town_n of_o lombardy_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n against_o he_o he_o take_v verona_n and_o vicenza_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_a waste_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v discontent_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o league_n with_o the_o town_n of_o lombardy_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o his_o party_n have_v not_o frederick_n apply_v a_o ready_a remedy_n by_o get_v the_o pope_n letter_n charge_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n part_n against_o the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o he_o arrest_v and_o depose_v his_o son_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o follow_a year_n in_o a_o prison_n frederick_n get_v his_o second_o son_n conrade_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o bring_v vienna_n and_o all_o austria_n which_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o archbishop_n commission_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o from_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o frederick_n till_o 1238._o but_o in_o this_o year_n their_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a because_o frederick_n have_v make_v war_n pope_n the_o war_n of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o those_o city_n of_o lombardy_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o frederick_n who_o be_v strong_a continue_v his_o progress_n defeat_v those_o of_o milan_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n take_v brescia_n and_o all_o the_o other_o city_n of_o lombardy_n except_o bologna_n and_o parma_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o affair_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o he_o will_v have_v retire_v to_o rome_n but_o there_o john_n cincius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v gain_v procure_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n get_v into_o rome_n drive_v out_o cincius_n procure_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n and_o take_v courage_n make_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o frederick_n he_o moreover_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a arm_n against_o he_o in_o publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o frederick_n against_o his_o person_n and_o in_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n dispense_v with_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a to_o raise_v a_o powerful_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n he_o send_v his_o nuncio_n into_o france_n to_o offer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o earl_n robert_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n but_o that_o prince_n refuse_v it_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n send_v back_o his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n what_o strange_a spirit_n or_o what_o boldness_n indeed_o be_v this_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v frederick_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n about_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o frederick_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o do_v he_o deserve_v such_o deal_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o depose_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o its_o evident_a the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o for_o we_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o think_v he_o otherwise_o than_o innocent_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o either_o in_o his_o fidelity_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v expose_v himself_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v great_a religion_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discover_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o instead_o of_o aid_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o fight_v god_n battle_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cross_v and_o destroy_v he_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o so_o evident_a a_o danger_n as_o attacking_z a_o prince_n so_o powerful_a as_o frederick_n who_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o little_a the_o roman_n care_v how_o lavish_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o foresee_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v happen_v to_o conquer_v by_o our_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n exalt_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o have_v crush_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o frederick_n he_o promise_v however_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o frederick_n to_o know_v what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v about_o religion_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o evil_a principle_n in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o according_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la have_v make_v the_o emperor_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o thank_v the_o deputy_n of_o france_n who_o satisfy_v he_o that_o their_o prince_n have_v no_o design_n against_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o emperor_n the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v the_o other_o receive_v his_o title_n only_o by_o election_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o their_o public_a manifestos_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o war_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n emperor_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o sicily_n while_o he_o war_v in_o the_o east_n by_o oppose_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n by_o assist_v the_o lombard_n against_o he_o and_o by_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o unjust_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o reproach_n say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v both_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o land_n which_o frederick_n detain_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heap_v a_o multitude_n of_o favour_n upon_o frederick_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n the_o stop_n and_o hinder_v crusade_n and_o ruine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o accusation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n that_o of_o the_o gibelin_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n of_o the_o gibelin_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o army_n almost_o always_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o have_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v rome_n itself_o where_o he_o keep_v secret_a correspondence_n with_o the_o principal_a citizen_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o noble_a resistance_n
the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_v he_o entrust_v the_o dean_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n to_o examine_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n to_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a person_n may_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n for_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o deprive_v the_o canon_n of_o wirtzburg_n of_o the_o power_n of_o election_n for_o this_o time_n for_o have_v choose_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o canon_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trevisi_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o case_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o sens_n have_v with_o a_o oath_n fix_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n before_o the_o pope_n grant_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o clerk_n than_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a right_n because_o say_v he_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v punctual_o obey_v when_o we_o command_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o will_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clergyman_n for_o a_o archdeaconship_n vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jurea_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exempt_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n domnin_n burg_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o put_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr near_o narni_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o lydda_n to_o continue_v his_o care_n and_o preach_v in_o sicily_n to_o promote_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o next_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o case_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o remit_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o address_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o assist_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_z he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o summon_v such_o english_a prelate_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o follow_v he_o order_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o interdict_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o king_n philip_n do_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o a_o month_n he_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o conclude_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o letter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n he_o discover_v a_o forgery_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o this_o forge_a one_o he_o order_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v forge_v the_o first_o be_v to_o fasten_v a_o false_a bull_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o tear_v the_o bull_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o a_o false_a one_o by_o put_v another_o thread_n through_o it_o the_o three_o be_v to_o cut_v one_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o to_o fasten_v it_o to_o another_o letter_n by_o join_v the_o thread_n together_o again_o with_o flax_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o four_o be_v to_o slit_v the_o load_n in_o two_o and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v it_o together_o again_o the_o five_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o change_v they_o as_o we_o please_v the_o six_o be_v to_o carry_v false_a letter_n and_o to_o mingle_v they_o right_o among_o the_o other_o and_o so_o get_v the_o bull_n fasten_v to_o they_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o style_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o parchment_n whereas_o the_o other_o may_v be_v find_v out_o only_o by_o inspection_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o act_v against_o they_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o appeal_n or_o to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v and_o in_o the_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v proceed_v against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o facto_fw-la and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o a_o verbal_a one_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariano_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o benevento_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o peace_n and_o to_o furnish_v out_o troop_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o order_v the_o magistrate_n the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n as_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n have_v give_v up_o his_o estate_n this_o same_o letter_n be_v also_o write_v to_o many_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o a_o chapel_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v new_o build_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v canon_n into_o and_o make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n at_o the_o pope_n be_v earnest_o against_o this_o establishment_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o abbot_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o citeaux_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o excuse_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o consecrate_v some_o altar_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o vision_n which_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o which_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o many_o time_n and_o order_v he_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o altar_n which_o want_v consecration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v innocent_n say_v at_o the_o end_n
saint_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v glorify_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o earth_n although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n in_o fine_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o judge_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o latin_n from_o invade_v his_o estate_n to_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o the_o party_n of_o alexis_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v go_v to_o desire_v help_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n to_o regain_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v philip_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o alexis_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o have_v depose_v his_o father_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o philip_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n promise_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v reestablish_v he_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v about_o this_o too_o but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o deputy_n though_o many_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o design_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v philip_n that_o he_o uphold_v otho_n in_o his_o pretension_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o in_o token_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o peace_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o to_o william_n earl_n of_o montpellier_n who_o have_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a his_o child_n innocent_n prove_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v valid_a not_o only_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o spiritual_n but_o the_o temporal_n too_o and_o because_o this_o earl_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n child_n which_o philip_n have_v by_o a_o wife_n who_o he_o take_v after_o have_v leave_v isemburga_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o favour_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v have_v by_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n innocent_a tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v presumptive_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o spiritual_n whereas_o he_o desire_v it_o both_o for_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 3._o because_o the_o king_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v divorce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o have_v these_o lawful_a issue_n by_o the_o other_o wife_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v forbid_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o whereas_o he_o have_v observe_v no_o form_n nor_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n 4._o because_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o this_o case_n though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v have_v give_v himself_o this_o dispensation_n as_o to_o temporal_n but_o as_o for_o he_o who_o depend_v upon_o other_o sovereign_n this_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o without_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o himself_o about_o the_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o establish_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n only_o but_o over_o that_o of_o other_o state_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v grant_v his_o desire_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v less_o or_o his_o authority_n great_a than_o it_o be_v think_v the_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o reproach_n he_o for_o have_v forsake_v the_o party_n of_o otho_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o to_o the_o holy_a soldier_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reproach_n too_o about_o the_o take_n of_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n which_o the_o venetian_n have_v attack_v and_o take_v by_o storm_n with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o cross_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o booty_n of_o with_o they_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v add_v to_o these_o letter_n two_o privilege_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n the_o one_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o aversa_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v which_o serve_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o those_o in_o this_o book_n namely_o the_o letter_n and_o act_n about_o the_o accommodation_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieva_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr confirm_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o innocent_n viz._n the_o hundred_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n which_o monsieur_n baluze_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o beautiful_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n the_o five_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o collection_n of_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o contest_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n with_o this_o title_n the_o register_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_a but_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o two_o contender_n and_o of_o those_o of_o their_o party_n there_o be_v several_a considerable_a circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v learn_v there_o and_o we_o may_v by_o they_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o different_a motive_n which_o make_v they_o act_v on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n at_o first_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v neuter_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o german_a prince_n will_v agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o first_o and_o second_o letter_n otho_n write_v he_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o four_o five_o and_o follow_v letter_n those_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o election_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o ten_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o general_a term_n the_o eleven_o letter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v for_o philip_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v philip_n for_o king_n of_o germany_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o ceremony_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v war_n against_o marcovaldus_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o difference_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o election_n he_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o form_n but_o that_o he_o can_v favour_v marcovaldus_n who_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n earnest_o recommend_v his_o affair_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o full_a consistory_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o difference_n the_o eighteen_o otho_n who_o find_v himself_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o two_o write_v very_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o peace_n
monk_n of_o citeaux_n make_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n in_o 1230_o and_o die_v in_o 1250_o many_o of_o who_o sermon_n we_o find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o longpont_n moneta_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n alberick_n a_o monk_n of_o citeaux_n that_o make_v a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1241._o albertanus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o bresse_n in_o italy_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o some_o of_o who_o treatise_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v in_o manuscript_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n and_o advice_n and_o a_o treatise_n to_o teach_v one_o to_o hold_v one_o tongue_n and_o speak_v william_n brosse_n raise_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1258_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n benedict_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n elect_n in_o 1229_o who_o die_v in_o 1254_o and_o leave_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n thomas_n bockingham_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270_o and_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n odo_n rigaud_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n make_v archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o 1247_o who_o die_v in_o 1275_o who_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v william_n of_o tripoli_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o acre_n in_o syria_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o saracen_n aâ—…_n mahomet_n and_o william_n of_o rubrock_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n who_o write_v a_o itinerary_n or_o a_o relation_n of_o a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a baldwin_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o premontre_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n from_o he_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o stephen_n a_o monk_n of_o cella-nova_n in_o spain_n who_o compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rodosindus_n bishop_n and_o monk_n john_n of_o nusco_n monk_n of_o montevirgine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n founder_n of_o his_o order_n conrade_z monk_n of_o schru_n a_o chronicle_n of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ralph_n of_o noir_fw-fr a_fw-fr englishman_n who_o compose_v two_o chronicle_n one_o a_o large_a one_o the_o other_o a_o abridgement_n alexander_z of_o somerset_z prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o esby_n in_o england_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o make_v a_o calendar_n in_o verse_n work_v which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o some_o english_a library_n and_o in_o short_a many_o other_o author_n who_o work_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o library_n of_o other_o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o the_o author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o east_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v subject_a church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o various_a revolution_n the_o emperor_n isaac_n angelus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n be_v dethrone_v in_o the_o year_n 1195_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n alexius_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o comnenus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v out_o his_o brother_n eye_n cast_v he_o and_o his_o young_a son_n into_o prison_n the_o son_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n from_o constantinople_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o brother-in-law_n the_o emperor_n philip_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy-land_n he_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o march_v into_o palestine_n they_o will_v re-establish_a he_o in_o constantinople_n and_o expel_v the_o usurper_n withal_o promise_v afterward_o to_o join_v force_n with_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o considerable_a supply_n this_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o crusade_n at_o their_o rendezvous_n at_o venice_n by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o alexius_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a who_o army_n march_v to_o and_o besiege_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1203_o and_o within_o eight_o day_n take_v it_o alexius_n the_o elder_a flee_v by_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n to_o zagora_n a_o isle_n of_o thrace_n isaac_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o re-establish_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o son_n alexius_n this_o prince_n promise_v to_o recognize_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o to_o reconcile_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o altogether_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o crusade_n he_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy-land_n till_o easter_n follow_v during_o this_o time_n the_o latin_a army_n sit_v down_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o natural_a aversion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o frequent_a quarrel_n and_o contest_v between_o they_o in_o one_o of_o which_o rencounter_v several_a soldier_n of_o the_o army_n be_v so_o far_o incense_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o destroy_v part_n of_o it_o this_o accident_n render_v not_o only_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o the_o two_o emperor_n who_o they_o have_v re-establish_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o their_o kinsman_n name_v murzulphus_n to_o usurp_v the_o government_n it_o be_v by_o his_o advice_n that_o alexius_n have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o croisado_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n with_o they_o wherein_o the_o greek_n not_o meet_v with_o that_o success_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o constantinopolitan_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v betray_v by_o their_o prince_n proclaim_a nicolas_n cannaba_n emperor_n murzulphus_n have_v seize_v upon_o alexius_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n clap_v cannaba_n into_o chain_n strangle_v alexius_n in_o prison_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o isaac_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o chastise_v for_o his_o treason_n by_o the_o crusade_n who_o immediate_o lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1204._o murzulphus_n make_v his_o escape_n the_o night_n before_o and_o theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o city_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n after_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n the_o latin_n elect_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o emperor_n and_o thomas_n morosini_fw-la a_o venetian_a for_o patriarch_n for_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v a_o venetian_a they_o become_v master_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o latin_a priest_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_a their_o conquest_n in_o greece_n they_o reduce_v under_o their_o obedience_n almost_o all_o that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n in_o europe_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o murzulphus_n and_o old_a alexius_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o former_a be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o latter_a imprison_v so_o that_o there_o only_o remain_v theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o have_v escape_v into_o asia_n set_v up_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o nice_a the_o new_a emperor_n baldwin_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o reproach_n upon_o the_o greek_n exaggerate_v their_o perfidiousness_n their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o greek_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n
last_o will_n and_o testament_n 20._o to_o extirpate_v that_o crime_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o name_n 21._o last_o to_o punish_v that_o disorder_n with_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n on_o that_o subject_a the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o peter_n of_o benevento_n cardinal_n upon_o the_o affair_n 1215._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 1215._o of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o publish_a forty_o six_o decree_n the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v wear_v a_o linnen-vest_n and_o a_o long_a habit_n sew_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o tie_v with_o ribban_n on_o their_o breast_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o beneficed_a person_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o guild_a loop_n or_o shoe_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o court_n or_o tavern_n nor_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n that_o they_o wear_v not_o colour_v or_o close-bodyed_a coat_n that_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n in_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v wear_v a_o long_a habit_n close_v from_o the_o top_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o woollen_a or_o linen_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o beneficed_a clerk_n shall_v wear_v a_o round_a coronet_n about_o their_o head_n that_o so_o the_o hair_n above_o and_o below_o may_v be_v part_v by_o a_o equal_a circle_n the_o three_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o give_v prebend_n to_o laic_n the_o two_o next_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o bestow_v benefice_n gratis_o on_o person_n capable_a of_o hold_v they_o and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v they_o to_o young_a person_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o lesser_a order_n the_o two_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o contain_v the_o ordinance_n so_o often_o repeat_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o modesty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o habit_n their_o renounce_v of_o all_o property_n the_o forbid_v the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o admittance_n into_o a_o monastery_n the_o prohibition_n of_o be_v advocate_n the_o alm_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o be_v remain_v at_o their_o table_n the_o five_o next_o concern_v the_o regular_a canon_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v great_a coronet_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o wear_v large_a to_o be_v mean_o shod_a not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o another_o to_o have_v surplice_n over_o their_o habit_n and_o when_o they_o travel_v a_o close_a black_a cassock_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o for_o a_o prebend_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v to_o admit_v of_o usurer_n excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a person_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o thirty_o first_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o three_o monk_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o priory_n and_o if_o the_o revenue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o more_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o each_o a_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n the_o next_o be_v law_n for_o the_o observation_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o last_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o or_o three_o laic_n in_o each_o parish_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n if_o need_v be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n the_o heretic_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v in_o their_o quarter_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v by_o inoncent_n iii_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n 1213._o to_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o that_o be_v just_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n 1215._o the_o iv_o geneneral_n lateran_n council_n hold_v 1215._o of_o indiction_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v that_o council_n necessary_a viz._n the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n affect_v the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o other_o judicious_a person_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o eradicate_v of_o vice_n and_o plant_v of_o virtue_n to_o correct_v irregularity_n reform_v the_o manner_n condemn_v heresy_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o division_n establish_v peace_n prevent_v outrage_n re-establish_a liberty_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o retrieve_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o in_o the_o interim_n till_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o need_v reformation_n and_o to_o send_v person_n into_o the_o several_a province_n to_o dispose_v they_o for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n he_o enjoin_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o conncil_n except_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n who_o shall_v remain_v in_o each_o province_n and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o send_v deputy_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o order_v all_o the_o chapter_n to_o send_v likewise_o their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o diligent_a inquire_v into_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v or_o amend_v in_o their_o province_n that_o so_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o contribute_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o the_o promote_a the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o circular_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n on_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o november_n 1215._o and_o consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o person_n near_o eight_o hundred_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o a_o great_a many_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a prelate_n or_o of_o the_o chapter_n the_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v sick_a send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o and_o there_o come_v a_o deacon_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o emperor_n elect_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n jerusalem_n cyprus_n arragon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n open_v the_o session_n by_o preach_v on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o he_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o passover_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o corporeal_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o exhort_v the_o ecclesiastsck_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o spirstual_a punishment_n on_o the_o delinquent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o correct_v the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o clergy_n who_o evil_a example_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o observe_v that_o from_o hence_o chief_o proceed_v the_o evil_n which_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n disfigure_v religion_n destroy_v liberty_n tread_v justice_n under_o foot_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o heretic_n make_v the_o schismatic_n insolent_a the_o
from_o interdict_v a_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o order_n to_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o from_o demand_v any_o thing_n to_o permit_v a_o secular_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n or_o to_o be_v inter_v there_o the_o sixty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n however_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o this_o decree_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o pious_a custom_n which_o some_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n will_v abolish_v the_o sixty_o seven_o be_v against_o the_o exorbitant_a usury_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o order_n that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o exact_v any_o from_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o oblation_n due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o house_n or_o inheritance_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o saracen_n and_o jew_n shall_v wear_v particular_a habit_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v abroad_o on_o good_a friday_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty_o nine_o revive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o forbid_v the_o bestow_n any_o public_a charge_n or_o office_n upon_o they_o the_o seventieth_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o observe_v their_o ceremony_n and_o from_o mix_v judaisme_n with_o christianity_n those_o chapter_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o crusade_n to_o be_v publish_a be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a we_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a person_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o favourable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n that_o the_o croisado-man_n shall_v be_v ready_a by_o the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n ensue_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n shall_v rendezvouz_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n some_o at_o brinda_n and_o other_o at_o messina_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n where_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n that_o so_o that_o army_n may_v be_v regulate_v by_o our_o council_n aid_v by_o our_o succour_n and_o depart_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a benediction_n those_o who_o will_v go_v by_o land_n shall_v be_v likewise_o ready_a by_o the_o same_o time_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o notice_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v send_v they_o a_o legate_n to_o conduct_n and_o succour_v they_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a army_n take_v care_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n they_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o army_n the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resident_n he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v all_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o constrain_v those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n and_o interdict_v their_o demean_n if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a hindrance_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v judge_n sufficient_a to_o dispense_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o likewise_o the_o exhort_v and_o invite_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o provide_v soldier_n arm_n provision_n and_o ship_n for_o the_o expedition_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v a_o example_n himself_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n of_o his_o estate_n beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o those_o croisado-man_n in_o and_o about_o rome_n upon_o which_o three_o thousand_o mark_n of_o charity-money_n lie_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v expend_v he_o enjoin_v all_o benefice_a man_n to_o give_v the_o twenty_o penny_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a income_n during_o three_o year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o deposit_v those_o sum_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v commission_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o be_v collector_n of_o it_o he_o except_v out_o of_o this_o several_a monk_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o person_n to_o this_o expedition_n he_o engage_v himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o put_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o crosaide_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o so_o no_o tax_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o owe_v during_o this_o expedition_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v it_o to_o they_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v assist_v or_o succour_v the_o corsair_n and_o pirate_n that_o take_v and_o rob_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n those_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o saracen_n with_o arm_n or_o other_o warlike_a ammunition_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v or_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n those_o who_o shall_v carry_v any_o ship_n into_o the_o east_n during_o the_o four_o ensue_a year_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o tournament_n he_o enjoin_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v at_o war_n shall_v make_v peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n and_o interdict_v their_o state_n last_o he_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v contrition_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o to_o other_o he_o grant_v likewise_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v send_v person_n to_o it_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o and_o grant_v a_o proportionable_a part_n of_o this_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n either_o by_o their_o good_n or_o their_o advice_n and_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o universal_a synod_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o good_a wish_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n historian_n tell_v we_o of_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o council_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o agitate_a between_o the_o deputy_n of_o otho_n and_o frederick_n and_o adjudge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a therein_o they_o likewise_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n who_o request_v to_o be_v re-setteled_a in_o their_o estate_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o contest_v it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o the_o croisado_n man_n have_v conquer_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o demean_n which_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n have_v in_o provence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sequester_v to_o be_v surrender_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n if_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o
nine_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n to_o issue_n out_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n hasty_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o mature_o and_o after_o the_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v in_o a_o competent_a distance_n of_o time_n at_o least_o if_o the_o affair_n do_v not_o require_v speed_n the_o same_o canon_n do_v afterward_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o general_a term_n all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o money_n to_o the_o regulars_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n from_o have_v servant-maid_n in_o their_o house_n or_o in_o their_o priory_n the_o thirteen_o interdict_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o right_n of_o serve_v curacy_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o council_n of_o laval_n in_o the_o year_n 1242._o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o three_o council_n at_o laval_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_n in_o the_o year_n 1242._o the_o council_n of_o laval_n in_o 1242._o 1242_o wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o renew_v the_o statute_n about_o the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o discipline_n 2._o he_o order_v that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o priory_n in_o good_a condition_n 3._o he_o prohibit_v they_o from_o change_v the_o prior_n 4._o he_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a or_o simoniacal_a cause_n without_o a_o special_a power_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o have_v official_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 5._o he_o renew_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o canon_n on_o clergyman_n who_o plead_v in_o secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n 6._o he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n during_o the_o interdiction_n 7._o he_o likewise_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o monk_n have_v money_n of_o their_o own_o to_o buy_v themselves_o clothes_n 8._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n excommunicate_v oughtto_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v 9_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v injure_v the_o church_n and_o against_o who_o there_o be_v strong_a suspicion_n aught_o to_o clear_v themselves_o canonical_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o this_o purgation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o we_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o 1245._o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 1245._o of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n herein_o pass_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n but_o since_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v nor_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a affair_n beside_o that_o of_o frederick_n the_o relieve_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o greek_n that_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o provide_v for_o those_o three_o urgent_a necessity_n order_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o constantinople_n that_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o benefice_n on_o which_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o actual_o reside_v shall_v be_v give_v however_o except_v out_o of_o this_o act_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o crosaido-man_n and_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a excuse_n for_o their_o nonresidence_n he_o likewise_o join_v to_o this_o supply_v the_o three_o part_n of_o what_o any_o benefice_n may_v be_v worth_a above_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o promise_v likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o part_n of_o its_o revenue_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o benefice_a clergy_n who_o shall_v use_v any_o fraud_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o that_o empire_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o they_o have_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n into_o poland_n russia_n and_o hungary_n he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o make_v trench_n and_o fort_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v their_o inroad_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a see_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n last_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a posture_n he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v continual_o and_o to_o exhort_v the_o croisado-man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o grant_v to_o those_o clergyman_n the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o exempt_v the_o croisado-man_n from_o tax_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o contribution_n he_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o the_o pirate_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o saracen_n with_o ship_n arm_n or_o other_o ammunition_n he_o order_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o four_o year_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o he_o prohibit_v tournament_n and_o last_o heap_v very_o large_a indulgency_n on_o the_o croisado-man_n he_o make_v use_v likewise_o of_o another_o method_n of_o raise_v fund_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o admonish_v those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o incline_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v something_o by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o good_a work_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o this_o council_n make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n such_o as_o about_o commission_n election_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o delegate-judge_n about_o process_n appeal_n and_o accusation_n about_o excommunication_n and_o debt_n contract_v by_o church_n and_o other_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o decreetal_n and_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o history_n some_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n and_o other_o before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o decree_n about_o raise_v the_o penny_n displease_v several_a prelate_n who_o open_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v often_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n under_o this_o pretence_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1246._o in_o the_o year_n 1246._o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o 1246._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1246._o province_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bezier_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o forty_o six_o canon_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o precede_a council_n namely_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o year_n 1228_o and_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n he_o likewise_o draw_v up_o thirty_o seven_o decree_n for_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o that_o country_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1248._o peter_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o albany_z and_z hugh_z cardinal_z priest_z of_o saint_n sabina_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1248._o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o 1248._o 1248._o hold_v at_o valenza_n a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n vienna_n arles_n and_o aix_n in_o which_o they_o publish_a statute_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o his_o adherent_n about_o the_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o perjure_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n sorcerer_n relapser_n and_o other_o criminal_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o
therein_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o special_a leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v always_o be_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o afford_v succour_n to_o their_o king_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o chalice_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n if_o need_n be_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o want_v necessary_a succour_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n neighbour_n to_o france_n complain_v of_o his_o invasion_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o divers_a imperial_a town_n especial_o on_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o keep_v from_o he_o a_o country_n in_o gascony_n that_o these_o prince_n will_v very_o willing_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o who_o the_o judgement_n belong_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o decree_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o imposition_n and_o aid_n which_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v the_o king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fief_n which_o they_o hold_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n he_o conjure_v the_o king_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o ordinance_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v all_o gentle_a mean_n with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o particular_a credence_n bear_v date_n the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o manifesto_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o clergy_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bull._n the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n bull._n power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o its_o defence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v forbid_v the_o carry_a money_n and_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_v his_o enemy_n shall_v get_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o do_v it_o but_o only_o without_o his_o permission_n with_o a_o design_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o case_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n detain_v by_o violence_n the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v surprise_v enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o compose_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o the_o laity_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o truth_n particular_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o bounty_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o the_o government_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o churchman_n or_o laic_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a member_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o if_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v the_o clergy_n will_v be_v they_o who_o will_v suffer_v most_o and_o their_o good_n be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o spoil_n that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_n and_o natural_a right_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o succour_v one_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o forbid_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o bestow_v their_o riches_n on_o player_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o to_o waste_v they_o in_o superfluous_a expense_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o churchman_n enrich_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v they_o necessary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o enemy_n to_o commit_v treason_n and_o betray_v the_o state_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o prohibition_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o arise_v from_o this_o because_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n when_o summon_v to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o land_n he_o hold_v of_o france_n his_o majesty_n be_v oblige_v to_o seize_v they_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o fealty_n and_o homage_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o those_o land_n and_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o prince_n to_o refer_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o four_o umpire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n till_o after_o that_o king_n have_v declare_v war_n and_o bid_v he_o public_a defiance_n in_o fine_a the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o such_o aid_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o oppose_v this_o undertake_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n prelate_n the_o lettâ—â—_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o humble_o present_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n find_v his_o decree_n burdensome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o right_n have_v resolve_v to_o summon_v all_o the_o french_a chief_o such_o as_o owe_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o quiet_a if_o they_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n which_o may_v occasion_v its_o ruin_n wherefore_o they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v this_o disturbance_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o therewith_o have_v send_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o particular_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o nuncio_n to_o france_n namely_o berardus_n bishop_n of_o truce_n a_o embassy_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n albania_n and_o simon_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o levy_v the_o money_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o italy_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o he_o likewise_o send_v by_o they_o a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o continue_v the_o truce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
ceremony_n use_v in_o investiture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o crosier_n or_o the_o ring_n the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o regard_n to_o secular_a office_n we_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n that_o when_o this_o saint_n be_v elect_v the_o great_a man_n about_o court_n unanimous_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o approve_v his_o election_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v clovis_n 2._o or_o his_o father_n dagobert_n have_v convene_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a rod_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o aldric_n bishop_n of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o election_n of_o that_o bishop_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 832._o lewis_n the_o gentle_a have_v take_v the_o pastoral_a rod_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o landramnus_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o man_n give_v it_o to_o aldric_n and_o in_o give_v it_o to_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o that_o bishopric_n glaber_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n robert_n relate_v that_o that_o prince_n desire_v to_o gratify_v a_o abbot_n who_o have_v present_v he_o with_o a_o sine_fw-la horse_n demand_v the_o crosier_n of_o he_o and_o that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n statue_n bid_v the_o abbot_n take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o enjoy_v his_o dignity_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o dependence_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n this_o custom_n be_v become_v common_a in_o germany_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v institute_v into_o bishopric_n carry_v the_o pastoral_a rod_n and_o the_o other_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n even_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_a ivo_n of_o chartres_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o king_n have_v induct_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n by_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_n rod._n however_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o supply_v by_o some_o other_o investiture_n may_v be_v give_v by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o even_o by_o a_o dumb_a sign_n several_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paderborne_v on_o meinvercus_n by_o present_v he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o glove_n let_v this_o account_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o indifferent_a with_o what_o ceremony_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o investiture_n be_v confer_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o common_o in_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o which_o they_o afterward_o join_v the_o ring_n because_o these_o be_v the_o token_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n when_o this_o quarrel_n about_o investiture_n first_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o investiture_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o investiture_n which_o raise_v the_o heat_n and_o gregory_n vii_o in_o prohibit_v investiture_n not_o only_o oppose_v those_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n but_o in_o general_a all_o manner_n of_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n grant_v by_o laic_n the_o principal_a reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o prohibit_v they_o be_v that_o it_o very_o much_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n and_o render_v prince_n the_o master_n and_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o benefice_n for_o when_o a_o person_n canonical_o elect_v can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o benefice_n nor_o be_v consecrate_a till_o he_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o his_o prince_n it_o be_v unavoidable_o requisite_a before_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o person_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o no_o and_o in_o case_n they_o elect_v one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o the_o election_n will_v be_v invalid_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n on_o whosoever_o he_o please_v oftentimes_o he_o grant_v they_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o some_o service_n do_v or_o to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o high_a bidder_fw-mi this_o be_v that_o abuse_n which_o move_v gregory_n vii_o absolute_o to_o prohibit_v all_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n and_o he_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n victor_n iii_o and_o urban_n ii_o his_o immediate_a successor_n prohibit_v likewise_o in_o general_a all_o manner_n of_o investiture_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n tell_v we_o that_o urban_n only_o forbid_v prince_n the_o corporal_a investiture_n but_o that_o he_o never_o prohibit_v they_o from_o concern_v they_o with_o a_o election_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o right_n of_o concession_n however_o that_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n absolute_o prohibit_v all_o investiture_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a design_n upon_o the_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n ii_o ceremony_n of_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o rod_n and_o ring_n and_o hence_o they_o raise_v a_o fresh_a argument_n against_o investiture_n by_o look_v upon_o those_o ornament_n as_o token_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n appertain_v to_o the_o altar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o conser_fw-fr the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o paschal_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o chalons_n with_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o reason_n those_o man_n argue_v who_o look_v upon_o investiture_n as_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o simony_n the_o prince_n on_o their_o side_n urge_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o bestow_v any_o spiritual_a power_n that_o their_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o lord_n with_o the_o temporality_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o right_a to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o ceremony_n have_v another_o meaning_n the_o accommodation_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n entire_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o fief_n and_o other_o temporality_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n since_o charlemain_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o for_o which_o the_o prince_n can_v just_o demand_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n but_o it_o divest_v the_o church_n of_o great_a real_a and_o solid_a good_n for_o a_o chimerical_a fanciful_a independance_n the_o bishop_n likewise_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o accommodation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o force_a concession_n of_o investiture_n make_v by_o pope_n paschal_n be_v resent_v by_o some_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o consider_v by_o other_o as_o a_o dangerous_a relaxation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o necessary_a toleration_n and_o other_o for_o a_o thing_n reasonable_a and_o lawful_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o ceremony_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n under_o calixtus_n ii_o of_o investiture_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o rod_n at_o least_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o negotiation_n think_v so_o henry_n v._o be_v very_o ready_a to_o renounce_v this_o provide_v it_o do_v not_o prejudice_v his_o prerogative_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n will_v hold_v their_o fief_n and_o royalty_n of_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o pay_v he_o all_o the_o due_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o possess_v but_o the_o pope_n always_o insist_v upon_o a_o general_n prohibition_n of_o receive_v any_o manner_n of_o investiture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v never_o consent_v the_o french_z themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o prohibition_n to_o extend_v to_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o short_a the_o last_o accommodation_n make_v
between_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o advantageous_a v._n remark_n upon_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._n to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o the_o prince_n pretend_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o election_n of_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o their_o consent_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o receive_v investiture_n with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o homage_n for_o the_o fief_n and_o royalty_n which_o be_v dependent_a on_o they_o now_o by_o this_o treaty_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o 1_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o consequent_o with_o their_o consent_n 2._o that_o in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n elect_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o royalty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o sceptre_n before_o his_o consecration_n and_o in_o the_o other_o state_n within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o consecration_n 3._o it_o preserve_v to_o they_o all_o the_o due_n and_o service_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o fief_n and_o royalty_n so_o that_o all_o the_o alteration_n it_o make_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n consist_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o investiture_n by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sceptre_n 2._o that_o it_o restrain_v this_o ceremony_n precise_o to_o the_o royalty_n that_o be_v to_o such_o fief_n and_o other_o estate_n which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v of_o the_o crown_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o permit_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v execute_v on_o both_o side_n henry_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o henry_n but_o lotharius_n henry_n successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o his_o adversary_n peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n think_v he_o have_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n he_o make_v this_o proposal_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n innocent_a at_o liege_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n this_o very_a much_o startle_v the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o saint_n bernard_n persuade_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o pretention_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o france_n the_o king_n have_v never_o any_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n investiture_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o investiture_n about_o investiture_n they_o enjoy_v they_o quiet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v not_o indeed_o please_v at_o it_o but_o dare_v not_o fall_v out_o with_o france_n upon_o that_o subject_a under_o the_o succeed_a pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_v off_o give_v investiture_n by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n and_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v it_o by_o a_o write_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o external_n ceremony_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o prerogative_n this_o affair_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n for_o s._n anselm_n willing_a to_o be_v conformable_a same_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o investiture_n refuse_v to_o pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o contest_v last_v a_o great_a many_o year_n and_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o englahd_n will_v yield_v the_o point_n but_o at_o last_o they_o both_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o duke_n prince_n investiture_n grant_v to_o petty_a prince_n count_n and_o other_o lord_n who_o have_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n in_o their_o state_n possess_v fief_n or_o revenue_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o the_o count_n of_o bretagne_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v investiture_n to_o bishop_n since_o that_o pope_n commend_v they_o for_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v in_o compliance_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n saint_n anselm_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n have_v be_v use_v to_o invest_v the_o abbot_n after_o their_o election_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n in_o several_a place_n take_v notice_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n grant_v investiture_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o that_o province_n the_o count_n of_o champagne_n anjou_n and_o savoy_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o even_o the_o petty_a lord_n assume_v this_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o rotrou_n who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chartulary_a of_o st._n denys_n of_o nogent_n to_o have_v grant_v to_o hubert_n the_o investiture_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o the_o crosier_n so_o that_o when_o gregory_n vii_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n condemn_a investiture_n this_o do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o likewise_o to_o duke_n marquis_n count_n and_o in_o general_a to_o every_o lay_v person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o lateran_n council_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o treaty_n about_o investiture_n make_v between_o pope_n calixtus_n 1123._o the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1123._o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o march_n a._n d._n 1123._o and_o compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n denys_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n a_o more_o creditable_a witness_n than_o the_o abbot_n of_o usperge_n who_o reckon_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o than_o pandulphus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o canon_n make_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bestow_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o provost_n archpriest_n or_o dean_n on_o any_o but_o priest_n or_o that_o of_o archdeacon_n on_o any_o other_o but_o deacon_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o clerk_n have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n or_o to_o live_v with_o woman_n except_v such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o laic_n how_o pious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o declare_v those_o prince_n and_o laic_n who_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o sacrilegious_a the_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n among_o relation_n the_o six_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o arch-heretick_n burdin_n after_o his_o condemnation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o false_a bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o seven_o prohibit_n archdeacon_n archpriest_n provost_n and_o dean_n from_o give_v any_o benefice_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n or_o prebend_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o benevento_n the_o nine_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o canon_n against_o admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v canonical_o the_o eleven_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o aid_v the_o
year_n as_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o great_a favour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o frederick_n by_o bernard_n cardinal_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o by_o roland_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v it_o that_o prince_n at_o first_o entertain_v they_o very_o honourable_o but_o at_o the_o second_o audience_n have_v read_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v revile_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o have_v bring_v it_o order_v they_o immediate_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n after_o their_o departure_n he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n on_o the_o frontier_n to_o stop_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o travel_v thither_o adrian_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n write_v the_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o after_o have_v relate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o happen_v he_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o oblige_v frederick_n to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o fee_n but_o for_o a_o good_a action_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o a_o favour_n in_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n giving_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o they_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v those_o term_n be_v spiteful_a person_n that_o only_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n last_o if_o that_o expression_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v act_v as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o to_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o general_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o send_v two_o other_o cardinal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o favourable_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v accommodate_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o duke_n the_o letter_n in_o which_o frederick_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o guy_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o blandrata_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n follow_v the_o former_a it_o be_v write_v in_o very_o respectful_a and_o submissive_a term_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o that_o favour_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o remove_v guy_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o six_o complain_v of_o frederick_n letter_n because_o he_o set_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n exact_v homage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o legate_n to_o audience_n and_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o fifteen_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o ten_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n chancellor_z of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v a_o arch-deaconry_a of_o arras_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o paris_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n lewis_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o veze'ay_fw-fr under_o subjection_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o twenty_o five_o twenty_o six_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o relate_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o render_v the_o abbey_n of_o baune_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o besanson_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o of_o clunie_n as_o a_o priory_n that_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o it_o the_o six_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o spain_n the_o thirty_o six_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eight_o thirty_o nine_o and_o forty_o treat_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o primacy_n patriarchate_n and_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o and_o last_o publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n and_o direct_v to_o berenger_n metropolitan_a of_o narbonne_n he_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n make_v by_o ermengarda_n lady_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o narbonne_n by_o which_o she_o prohibitted_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o father_n dachery_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o casaure_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o bononia_n about_o his_o election_n letter_n alexander_n iii_n letter_n the_o second_o to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n except_o the_o thirty_o second_o which_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o sulâ—â—n_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o forty_o five_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o make_v at_o venice_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o a_o certain_a indian_a king_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o send_v into_o his_o country_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o hugh_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fifty_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n the_o fifty_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o two_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n della_fw-it paglia_fw-it a_o city_n new_o build_v in_o the_o milanese_n territory_n he_o nominate_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o nomination_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n for_o the_o future_a the_o fifty_o five_o fifty_o six_o and_o fifty_o seven_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o john_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n against_o hugh_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n by_o the_o fifty_o eight_o direct_v to_o casimir_n duke_n of_o poland_n he_o ratify_v certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n revenue_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o afford_v succour_n